The Missionary Review of the World — May 1939

1939

The Church in Arabia Salutes You Paul W. Harrison Twenty..six Thousand Africans Converted L. K. Anderson Evangelical Progress in Brazil Philip S. Landes Experiences of a Missionary in Hainan Henry H. Bucher Saint Lucas of Allahabad Dr. and Mrs. Sam Higginbottom and Others Among the Indians in North Dakota Thomas A. Simpson Using Fingers for Eyes Lewis B. Chamberlain 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember P LA 0 W ~I ~I to Spend Next Suauner". Vacation with some

I~ I~ America'. Greate.t Tbeolopcal Teachers. May 1-3 –..,. Tenth Annual Missionary Education Institute. Third Chris- Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana tian Church, Indianapolis, Ind. For Ministers. Teachers. Miuioaaries. SwuIa,. School Workers aDd La)'JDeD May 14-Rural Life Sunday. For sug- gestions write to Committee on Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees, Cost Reasonable 50 FREE Town and Country, 297 Fourth Ave., July 11 to August 16-Two Terms 15 Day. Each-Interdenominational ROO M S New York. Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined May 25 – General .Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A., Dr. W. E. HiedeNoH. Director Ask for free Proopectus from Dr. J. A. Haffmaa. D…. Marion. Ind. Cleveland, Ohio. copal Summer Camp, P. O. Bijou, Rev. William A. Waddell, D.D., May 25-World-Wide Day of Prayer California-including Utah, Nevada honorably retired missionary of the for ministers and missionaries. and California; Eastern (Sept. 11- Presbyterian Church in South Brazil, 13), Thomas Indian School, Iroquois, died in Sao Paulo, Brazil, February May 30-June 2-Third Biennial Insti- New York – including Michigan, 22, after an illness of several months. tute, A Movement for World Chris- New York, North Carolina and Dr. Waddell went to Brazil in 1890. tianity, New York, N. Y. Florida. He was elected President of Mackenzie College in 1914, and held this position June 7-13 – Ann u a I Conference, Obituary Notes until 1927. From then until his re- Church of the Brethren, Anderson, tirement in 1932, his time was spent Ind. Dr. John Mason Somerndike, a sec- in evangelistic and Presbyterial work retary of the Presbyterian Board of throughout Brazil. June 8 – General Synod of the Re- National Missions, died of heart dis- formed Church in America, New ease on March 14 at his home in *•• York, N. Y. South Orange, New Jersey, at 61 years of age. Dr. Somerndike was Mrs. William A. Mather, Presby- June 16-24-Winona Summer School born in Philadelphia in 1877 and was terian missionary in Paoting, China, of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. connected with the Presbyterian died in Peiping, February 19. She Courses include Bible, Missions, Board for forty years. Recently his assisted her husband in rural evan- Text Books and addresses by mis- work had to do J,T.<ainly with Sunday gelism and taught in the Girls' Bible sionaries. Write to Mrs. C. E. school missions, Alaska and the In- School, in the Nurses' Training School, Ahrensfeld. 431 S. East Ave., Oak dians. He was the author of "Sunday conducted a Mothers' Club and trained Park, Ill. School Missionary Incidents and Exer- volunteer workers. cises," "Teachers' Manual of Week- June 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- Day Bible Lessons," "Sunday Schools *** vention, Los Angeles, Calif. in Town and Country," "On the Fir- ing Line," "By-Products of the Rural Dr. Luke Tamikichi Imaizumi, a June 21-25-Sunday School and B. Y. Sunday School." Surviving are his Christian physician who had devoted P. U. Congress of the National Bap- widow, Edna Smith' Somerndike, two the last years of his life to the spread tist Convention, U. S. A., (Inc.) , daughters and a son, J. M. Somern- of Christianity in Japan, died at Tulsa, Okla. dike, 3rd. Sendai, December 30th. In 1932, after making provision for his family, he July 6-11 – International Christian *** turned over the greater part of his Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, fortune, about $100,000, to be used for Ohio. Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Montreal, strengthening the Church in Japan. a former president of the Hebrew July ll-August 16 – Winona Lake Christian Alliance of America and '" '" '" School of Theology. Winona Lake, founder of the Hebrew Congregation Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 of Christ in Montreal, died on March Dr. Spencer Lewis, veteran Meth- Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. 25. He was born 50 years ago in odist missionary in China, died at Poland. After his conversion he Chengtu, February 15th, at the age July 22-28-Baptist World Congress. studied theology in America and was of 85. He had served in China 58 Atlanta, Ga. ordained to the Christian ministry in years and after his retirement in 1929 1917. remained in semi~ctive service until July 24-August 2-World Conference his death. of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, Rev. Martin *Eric* E*kvall, for forty- Holland. '" '" '" six years a missionary in China under Aug. 5-10-Ninth Quadrennial Con- the Christian and Missionary Alliance, Mrs. W. T. Larimer, formerly a sec- vention of the Woman's Home and died on January 6 at Hangkow, retary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missionary Sdciety of Af- China. Mr. Ekvall was born in Christ- Freedmen, died February 15. She rican Methodist Episcopal Zion dala, Sweden, on July 26, 1866. His retired as secretary in 1928 but con- Church, Detroit, Mich. parents emigrated from Sweden in tinued to serve in the Pittsburgh Pres- 1882 and settled near Manchester, byterial Society. August 13-20-Geneva Summer School N. H. Martin and his younger sister of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. became students at the Missionary (Concluded on Tkwd Cover.) For information write to Mrs. Paul Training College in New York and H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey were appointed to China in 1892. Withthause Ave., Oak Park, Ill. of this Co-. every *** Young People'. Society may Regional Conferences of Indian Mis- eonvertef1..into a Sghgol fot sionary Workers, held under the Bishop Joseph Marshall Francis, Bible Training! . – .. auspices of The National Fellowship oldest Protestant Episcopal diocesan of Indian Workers, are as follows: bishop in America, died in Indianapolis 1939 Christian Workers' Course Oklahoma (June 6-8), Bacone Col- on February 13, in his 77th year. Ex- lege, Bacone, Okla. (near Musko- cept for ill health, Bishop Francis A Scriptural Study Each Week-52 Lessons gee)-including Oklahoma, Kansas, would have completed 52 years of Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas; service in the Church last December. A practical, effective course in methods S'authwest (June 13-15), Ganado of Christian work and soul-winning, Mission, Arizona – including New *** Mexico, Arizona and Colorado; Pa- Send 15c in slampa for current iSsue. Mr. Edwin F. Willis, treasurer of cific Northwest (June 20 – 22), the Executive Committee of Foreign HRISTIAN PUBLICATlONSJNG Missions for the Presbyterian Church, (place to be announced)-including U. S., died February 2, in Nashville, 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Montana, Idaho, Oregon and Wash- Tenn. ington; Central (June 27-29) , Yank- ton College, Yankton, S. D.-includ- ing Nebraska, Iowa, North and South Dakota, Wyoming, Minnesota and Wisconsin; Western (Aug. 29- 31), "Galilee" on Lake Tahoe, Epis-

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. J. H. Oldham, who has held the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor office of Secretary of the International Missionary Council since its beginning VOL. LXII MAY, 1939 No.5 in 1910, has resigned in order to give more time to the problems inherent in Publication and Business Office- the relations between Church, Com- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. munity and State, and the efforts that are being made to solve them. Dr. Editorial and Executive Office– Oldham was the first editor of the In- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. ternational Review of Missions, estab- Entered as second-class matter at lished after the Edinburgh Conference in 1910. In later years, he made Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Africa his special care, and served as Act of March 3, 1879. a member of the Commission on Closer Union in East Africa, member of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Advisory Committee on Education in Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. the Tropical Dependencies and as Ad- Published monthly, except August. ministrative Director of the Interna- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. tional Institute of African Languages British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Cultures. and Scott, 12 PaternDster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, *** 10 sh!11ings a year. Madam Chiang Kai-shek has been MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- awarded the gold medal of honor of LISHING CO., INC. the New York City Federation of Woman's Clubs for her "indomitable BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS courage and leadership in the crisis ROBERT E. SPEER, President of her native land." This is the first A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President time the award has been made since WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer 1929. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary *** PAUL J. BRAISTED SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Mary Reed, friend of lepers, at 84 D. J. FANT years of age is still superintending MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD the leper colony at Chandag Heights, WM. B. LIPPHARD India. Miss Reed's fifty years of ERIC M. NORTH work for lepers has recently received SAMUEL M. ZWEMER a spontaneous tribute through meet- ings, letters, radio talks, and by the Editorial Chat publication of a new biography. Only 10 swift days direct to Yokohama when you sail by The June number of THE REVIEW *** Empress to the Orient. Only will deal largely with the progress of 3 more days to visit lovely Christianity in America and the de- Sigurgier Sigurdsson has been Hawaii en route by Empress oj velopment of the Christian Church. elected Lutheran Bishop of Iceland to Japan, largest and fastest liner This includes a wide range of activi- succeed Bishop Helgason, retired. on the Pacific, or Empress oj ties, in various fields and by many The new Bishop is 49 years old and Canada. From California types of work. Christian work in has served ten years as pastor in the ports connect at Honolulu. America includes not only pioneering most rugged part of Iceland. in new territory but reclaiming old Frequent sailings from both ground; attempts to reach nOlI; only *** Vancouver and Victoria to miners, and lumbermen of the West Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, and North, but mountains of the The Hon. Kensuke Horinouchi, Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. South; it includes neglected city areas Japan's new ambassador to the United Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL and rural districts; Indians and Ne- States, is a witnessing Christian. His AGENT or Canadian Pacific: groes, Orientals and Mexicans, Euro- home in Tokyo has often been opened 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. peans and Eskimos, neglected rich and to Christian meetings where morning neglected poor, industrial workers and devotions are the rule. migrants, Moslems, Mormons, Buddhists and atheists. Only a few of *** these will be dealt with but all must be kept in mind in the study of Home Dr. James Dexter Taylor, of Johan- Missions. Our June and July issues nesburg, South Africa, who is now in will be overflowing with interesting the United States, is supervisor of the amalgamated churches of the Rand articles. Native Mission of the Congregational Union of South Africa and of the *** American Board Mission. Dr. Taylor has written a number of books dealing Readers have recently sent in their with race relations and missionary work. comments on the REVIEW, as follows: *** "The March issue is a splendid num- Mrs. Richard H. Soule, who origber and we certainly will use it to ad- inated the United Thank Offering plan fifty' years ago,- celebrated 90 vantage." MISS MARY MOORE, years on February 17. The annual thank offering topped a million before Secretary for the Western A rea, the financial depression. Board of Foreign Missions, *** Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Robert B. Giffen, recently student *** pastor at the University of Chicago, has become secretary for the Univer- "I find your magazine the best that comes into the office." (Concluded on Third Cover.) ESTHER ROYAL ALTMAN, [225 ] Cincinnati Branch, Woman's For- eign Missionary Society, Meth- odist Episcopal Church.

BRAZIL – THE MONROE PALACE IN RIO DE

BY OX-CART IS STILL ONE OF THE MODES OF TRAVEL IN THE INTERIOR OF BRAZIL THE OLD AND THE NEW IN BRAZIL (See page 243) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WOBLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1939 Topics of the Times CHRISTIAN TRENDS IN JAPAN dent is their opposition to Christ and His spiritual AND CHINA program.

There was a time, forty years ago, when Japan Contrast the trend in China. Forty years ago seemed almost ready to accept Christ ·as the na- the Boxer rebellion sought to obliterate Christiantional ideal if not as divine Saviour. The old edicts ity in China and to drive the "foreign devils" into against Christianity were no more and the boards the sea. Many Christians died as martyrs, but on which they had been posted were only found in the succeeding ten years more Chinese became in museums. There was religious liberty; Bud- Christians than in the previous one hundred years. dhism was dying and Shinto was becoming more But even after the republic was founded by a proand more only a patriotic cult. Many Japanese fessing Christian and religious liberty was propeasants, students and even rulers were turning to Christ and there seemed a possibility that the claimed, there was a widespread anti-Christ.ian Japanese nation might adopt the Christian way of life. But the Christian Church was not ready to sentiment. Governmental decrees separatmg rise fully to the opportunity with a sufficient Church and State included laws against religious supply of consecrated men, money and prayer. instruction even in Christian schools and colleges. This was a serious blow to mission work but Then the tide turned. Rationalism came into Christianity continued to spread. schools and colleges to foster unbelief in Christ and in the authority of the Bible. Materialism Today China is passing through a baptism of took hold of the people and they sought satisfac- blood which is having a refining influence. Not tion in the cultural fruits of Christianity, while only has the anti-Christian feeling disappeared they overlooked the roots. Japanese travelers in but the whole nation seems to be turning toward America and Europe brought stories of the failure Christ. Many of the national leaders are outto practice Christianity in the lands from which standing Christians and not only is missionary missionaries were being sent to Japan. The World work favored but the law forbidding religious War brought another crushing blow to Christian education in public and private schools has been idealism. More recently the increasing power of abrogated. The sacrificial service of the missionthe nationalistic military party in Japan has pro- aries in China's time of need has shown the true moted the effort to establish Shinto shrines .in character of Christ and His Gospel. all Japanese controlled territory, to promote em- But what will be the effect if schools, churches peror worship and to make national S.h.into su- and other institutions in China should come under preme. Patriotism has become a reIIglOn, .and Japanese control? military might is the only power recognIzed. Japan and Korea are both suffering from th~ de- One foreign observer writes: . termination to make Japan supreme – obedIence to God being secondary. This attitude of the If Japan should win this war, Jtahpeando, o~roroefa,mFisosrimonoasray, domI·nant mI·II·tary party in Japan is making opportunity in the Orient-China, Christian life and work difficult in lands dom- embracing a third of the human race, WIll gradually be inated by the Mikado's army. The greater the success of Japan's military forces, the more evi- closed. She will extend her anti-Christian activities from Korea and Japan proper to China, just as soon as possible.

Here is a significant list of questions submitted by the Jap- anese gendarmerie to representative minis~ers of the Chr~s­ tian churches in Japan: "1. Who is thIS God of ChrIS- tianity? 2. What is your opinion of the 800 myriads of gods of Japan? 3. What is the difference between the Emperor of Japan and your God? 4. What is the differ- [227 ]

ence between a foreign ruler and your God? 5. What is r the relation between the Bible and Imperial Edicts? 6. What is the difference between Imperial Commands and claimed that she was defending them-that it is time the the Commands of Christ? 7. What is your opinion of an- truth or falsity of her claims were definitely proved. The cestor worship and shrine worship? 8. What is your opin- missionaries all go "at their own risk." ion of the ancestors of the Emperor? 9. What is the ultimate goal of your religion? 10. What is your idea of The recently reported statement by the Chinese Comreligious freedom? 11. Why do you regard worship at munist leader, Chu Teh, that he welcomed the mission- Buddhist temples and Shinto shrines as superstitious? aries raises an important point. In 1927 the Chinese Gov- 12. What is the difference between the Christian spirit ernment was opposed to Christian missions in many ways. and the spirit of Japan?" To give honest and Biblical Missionaries settled down to their tasks and in a few years answers to such questions would undoubtedly lead to op- the Chinese Government came to appreciate their work. position and persecution. In 1933 in our conference on "Christianity and Commu- nism" we decided that the only thing Christians could do But if China is victorious the result will be a great vic- was to out-live and out-serve the Communist. Missionary tory for democracy, for human freedom, and for religious efforts, especially in this year of great suffering, ha:ve now liberty. The doors of international trade will be opened won the respect of this Chinese Communist leader. wider than ever before, as China will need vast amounts of everything at one time for her rehabilitation. And best SIGNS OF LIFE AND DEATHof all the doors of missionary opportunity will be opened wider than ever before, not only in China, but in Japan, IN A CHURCH Korea, Formosa, and Manchuria. Victory for China will mean the triumph of right over might. It will mean the Springtime brings new signs of life – in budliberation of the Japanese people themselves from the in- ding trees and flowers, in new apparel, and in human tyranny of their own wicked military leaders. many church services. These awakenings are Surely Christian hearts all over the world should daily peri'Odic. At the Easter sunrise gatherings in join in prayer for victory for China and her brave Chris- hundreds of places all over the United States tian leaders. Surely the citizens of the United States there were pr'Obably not less than 200,000 people should vigorously protest to their government against the present, 'Ostensibly to commemorate the resurrecsale of anything to Japan that aids her in this iniquitous tion of Christ f.om the dead. Without doubt at war, this wanton orgy of murdering innocent men, women least thirty million people in America attended and little children. Christian church services at sometime on Easter -many of them for the first time this year. How Eighty per cent of the missionaries are remain- much does this celebration mean? It is difficult ing in China and most of the mission stations are to know how much is 'Outward show and how much still 'Occupied. The Chinese Christians are show- is an evidence 'Of inward spiritual life. Will the ing their courage and their patriotism, and openly 'Outward signs of awakening continue and bear testify to the c'Omfort and P'Ower of Christ and His fruit or will this apparent life be followed by an Gospel. What can Christian missionaries do for early blight? the Chinese in this time of crisis? Much in every way. They are a tremendous force for righteous- In many shop windows in large cities there ness and save multitudes of Chinese from death are on exhibition beautiful plants and flowersand starvati'On, from dish'Onor, despair and spir- palms, ferns, lilies, poinsettias, roses. They are itual defeat. One missionary writes: the same day after day, year after year; they never wither and die; they are artificial, without In the occupied territories our first duty is to carryon. life. The evidences 'Of life in a plant, an animal, Because their fundamental purpose is humanitarian rather a soul, a church are ability to breathe, to feed, t'O than nationalistic, Christian missions cannot enter into change, to grow, t'O reproduce its own kind. Life any "scorched earth policy." As the Chinese Government is "ability to respond to environment" and is maintold the Friends: "We can do a great deal for our own tained by a life producing and stimulating enpeople behind our lines, but there is a job we cannot do. vironment. That is to care for the people behind the Japanese lines. That you can do. Go and do it." The need is tremendous It requires n'O argument to pr'Ove that the life and the gratitude of the people almost breaks your heart! of a church is n'Ot shown by its beautiful buildings, The Christian missionary i3 the best friend the Chinese by the size of its membership, by the state 'Of its people in the occupied territory have. Every missionary finances, by the el'Oquence 'Of the sermons, by the who can possibly go back should dd so, with the exception impressiveness 'Of its ritual, or by the attendance of women with small children, and even that depends upon at its services. These may all be go'Od and helpful each family's own· position and desires. Single women but they are not the signs of true spiritual life. have proved that they can carry on even under war conditions almost if not as well as men. The story of how A report recently received from a very intellisix women and one man doctor have protected 5,000 refu- gent and spiritually-minded observer in a Chrisgees from the Japanese army in one mission compound tian church contains the following diagnosis 'Of a without any consular assistance, will go down as a classic church in a small American city: of heroism and devotion. Of course, the going of missionaries into occupied territory raises the question of Amer- This church has fallen on difficult days and may be ican rights and interests. But if we hold back for fear forced to close its doors. Only about one-third of the memof those complications we will betray our sacred trust and bers pay anything toward church support; the minister's obligations to serve the suffering. We do not ask for mili- salary is in arrears. . . . The reason for this condition tary protection. Japan has proclaimed so loudly that she is, I believe, that the people do not take any interest outwould protect the rights of third party nationals–even

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

side of themselves. None of them seem to have any and gives evidence of the fruit of the Spirit in knowledge of Christian stewardship. All of the men and love, joy and peace; one whose people show that most of the women show that they do not want to hear they are truly interested in promoting the Cause anything about missions. . . . Many are strongly opposed of Christ throughout the world. to having any benevolence budget. The church does not seem to be spiritually minded. I have never heard any VOLUNTEER SERVICE elder or deacon offer prayer in any meeting-and few of them attend. There is work but no true life; the chief Are we mercenary? Does anyone say that men idea of Christian activity seems to be entertainment, and women will not do effective and continuous church suppers and such things. . . . When the pastor work unless they are paid for their services? The started a Bible class for Lenten services less than ten peo- American Red Cross, that serves humanity in so ple were present, out of a total membership of four hun- many emergencies, has had a remarkable history dred. . . . The majority of the women belong to clubs that disproves this cynical charge. It is called of one sort or another and seem to want to make the upon in times of flood, drought, fire, epidemics, church just another club. hurricane or war to bring relief to many thou- sands who are suffering and in distress or danger. In contrast to this, note the signs of Life in the Forty years ago the headquarters of the Amerrecent annual report of the Peoples Church, To~ ican Red Cross in Wasihington consisted of a oneronto. The pastor is a Bible student, an evangelist room office with one full-time employee; its list and a spiritual teacher. He is deeply interested of donors numbered about three hundred and there in missionary work and ten years ago he organ- were only a few hundred dollars in the national ized "The Peoples Missionary Socety" of the treasury. Today the organization occupies its church. Now they contribute to the support of own building and has a large staff of efficient em- 130 missionaries in eighteen different fields at ployees. But the remarkable fact is that today home and abroad. Their congregational expenses, the Red Cross has in the United States 3,700 local including $3,966 for radio broadcasting, amount to chapters with 3,500,000 members. Its 197,397 $20,410 a year, while they give nearly $40,000 a. volunteer workers are always on call for service; year to missions. and they gave last year the equivalent of more than 105,000 days of volunteer service. They This church shows activity, but also life and made garments, layettes, surgical dressings; they power. The Peoples Monthly states: drove automobiles, gave public health aid, helped in hospitals, prepared food and fed victims of This church stands preeminently for the conversion of many disasters; with free smiling service they souls, the edification of believers and world-wide evan- also collected a million or more dollars in the nagelism; emphasizing especially the four great essentials~ tional relief and membership campaigns. salvation, the deeper life, missions and our Lord's return; endeavoring by every means to give the Gospel message to Another noteworthy fact is that the efficient the Christless masses both at home and abroad, in the head of this organization, Mis,s Mabel Thorp shortest possible time. Boardman, who has been leading the Red Cross for thirty-nine years, has never received any sal- The church activities include: a missionary ary, although she works daily from 9 a. m. to medical institute for prospective missionaries, reg- 4 p. m. and keeps four secretaries busy. It is reular preaching services, radio broadcasts, Sunday markable that this organization, with all its power school with adult Bible classes, elders' and ushers' and money for relief has kept out of politics and, prayer meetings each Sunday, Warriors prayer though handling millions of dollars of public meetin~s, children's services, young people's meet- money, has been free from scandal or charges of ings, women's prayer meetings, church prayer selfish and wasteful use of its relief funds. meetings, Sunday school teachers' meetings, and monthly meetings, for converts and personal All honor to the Red Cross workers; but they workers. are not alone in this free and sacrificial volunteer service for humanity. The Christian Church and How can we expect evidences of spiritual life in its missionary organizations have a still more wona church organization unless there is spiritual life derful record. In the American Protestant Chrisin the pastor and the individual church members? tian churches alone there are not less. than two True life will be manifested in earnest prayer and million women who are working as volunteers to Bible study, in personal work for the conversion serve their fellow men, women, and children, and of non-Christians, in vital spiritual activities and to promote the Kingdom of God on Earth. These in the practice of stewardship of time, talents and women provide free motor service, sew on garmoney. Any church that is not a working force ments, speak at meetings, collect funds, do free for Christ and the Kingdom of God, is apt to be clerical work, cook and serve meals, visit the sick a farce, without effectiveness for the fulfilment of and strangers, care for children, teach Bible Christ's program.

An Indian Christian, N. K. Mukerjee, remarks that a "converted church" is one that is vitally related to Christ; one that is fruitful in spiritual children, not barren; one that lives victoriously

classes – in churches, homes, Christian associa- vited. Mohammedan converts have recently been tions, missions, jails, hospitals and other insti- able to register themselves as Christians, and their tutions. They give or collect not less than marriages by Christian ceremony are officially $20,000,000 a year to support the work done recognized. All religious faiths must stand on through Protestant churches and various Chris- their own merit rather than on tradition or force.

tian societies. All this volunteer service is ren- Iranian officials often praise Christian schools dered without publicity, public honors or material and hospitals and many send their children to rewards. These women are not organized into one these schools rather than to the government insti- great body under an outstanding human leader tutions. Sons and daughters of Cabinet and but they nevertheless work faithfully and effi- Parliament members, of provincial governors ciently, serving Christ and humanity. Their re- and other high officials have been students in ward is reaped in the lives they brighten or help mission schools. Missionary teachers are asked to save, and in the youth whom they teach and to serve on examining boards in Government ex- enlist in the cause of Jesus Christ. aminations, and serve on committees appointed While Chrstian women render the major part by the Ministry of Education to draft new curric- of such volunteer service, the men are not far be- ula for elementary and secondary schools. Re- hind. Their WIOrk is more largely on boards and cently when the Ministry of Education wished to committees, and in furnishing funds for the con- open Government nurs,ing schools they asked for duct of Christian enterprises. When to the Prot- half the time of three American missionary nurs- estants we add the Roman and Greek Catholic and es for three years. to start this work. Here was other volunteer workers, it is clear that mankind is an opportunity to render a unique service to Iran.

not wholly engrossed in the pursuit of money and Christianity in Iran faces new opportunities and pleasure. Sacrificial service is honored among all it is time to pres,s forward in the works of Chris- men-whether it is rendered in the sphere of the .tian faith and love.

State, in social welfare or the Church. Those who acknowledge allegiance to Christ are inspired by INTERDENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION His teachings and example. IN MEDICAL MISSIONS CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN IRAN Christian workers in mission lands are usually less conscious of the denOiminational distinctions The ancient land of Darius, the Persian, is and barriers than in the United States. This is attracting attention by the progress made in gov- particularly true in medicine. Dr. Edward M. ernment, in material improvements and in educa- Dodd, medical secretary of the Presbyterian tion. The Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi, is 'absolute Board of Foreign Missions, in his Founder's Day ruler of about nine million people. While Islam is address at the Clifton Springs Sanitarium and the recognized religion, and Moslem "doctors of Clinic, said: "It is an 'old saw' that there is no law" wield great influence, there is more religious distinctively Methodist medicine or Presbyterian liberty in Iran than there has been. – The Govern- surgery, no difference between Baptist and Episment seeks to take an impartial attitude toward copalian diagnoses – whatever may be said for all religion and Zoroastrianism, Judaism and Baptist hydrotherapy! Christianity are all recognized. Some officials are – "Most of the large mission medical hospitals in Christians or are very friendly toward Christiani- the field are union institutions in which various ty. "ASia matter of fact, (says a recent Bulletin), denominational groups collaborate. more limitations have been plraced on Mohammedan ceremonies, such as the famous. Moharram cele- "At this end of the line (in America) the Misbrations, than on Christian activities. . The sion Boards have had a joint examining office for Moslem ecclesiastics, who formerly often exer- several years in New York City and last summer cised more authority than government officials, a Christian Medical Council for Overseas Work have been reduced in number and are largely was organized. stripped of power." "There is still so much to be done, so large a In Iran today Evangelical Christians are quite medical and Christian contribution to be made in medical missions, that a life-time service should free to conduct preaching and worship services be devoted to this work. The chief hazards and handicaps today are the extreme phases of nationand to carryon evangelistic effort. Schools are alism in some countries which may in time shut even allowed to give Christian instruction to out foreign doctors, even though a country may Christian students; the government requires all not be adequately supplied with its own physicians elementary pupils to take examinations in the and hospitals. The Church at home should supteachings of their own faith. Missionaries and port and promote this arm of Christian missions Iranian evangelists hold public services to which while there is opportunity." Moslems and other non-Christians are freely in-

Church in Arabia Salutes You*

By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat I ~ .. – i Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ,~========================~I A RABIA is a small country, small in population good news? Everything that is recorded of His .L. at least. Three million men and women, earthly life is part of our message, and everything more or less, are scattered over a million that we know of the significance of His death and square miles of territory. The rainfall can hardly resurrection-all of His humanity and all of His exceed an inch a. year, and perhaps no area in the deity, and in their identifi,cation is our salvation.

world is quite so poor as Arabia. The drought That message we have carried to Arahia. We and the heat and the hunger have hardened the are celebrating our fiftieth anniversary this year.

Arab into one of the great races of the world. Once upon a time there was an Irishman. Some- Mohammed lived and died there, and he still holds body asked him how he was getting along. "Very the souls of the Arabs in the hollow of his hand. badly," he saia, "starvation is staring me in the Christ told us to "Go into all the world and make face." "That," said his friend, "must be very dis- disciples. of all the nations." It would be hard to agreeable for both of you." For forty-five years discover a more difficult task than this one, the that was our situation in Arabia. Our major in- transformation of the Arabs into disciples of door sport was staring our robust sense of failure Christ. But a promise was given with that com. in the face, and it was very disagreeable for all mand. "All power is given unto me in Heaven of us.

and on earth" and "Lo, I am with you all the days." But it is not true any longer. Five years ago, It is in that power that we go out to obey the com- Dr. Dame took a trip down to the Pirate Coast mand. Not with the tepid and futile feeling that and there he preached the Gospel. He did not have men ought to become disciples, but the confident much time for preaching, and perhaps he did not conviction that they will do so. Everything de- preach it very well; but Abdur Razzak listened pends' on this. If we succeed in making men dis- and walked right into the Kingdom of God as a ciples of Christ we succeed in our task. If we fail result of what he heard. It was a gift of God to here, we fail. His workers in Arabia, and we thanked Him and And in carrying out this difficult command, al- took courage.

most the most important equipment of all is a Forty-five years ago, Zaharah was born in Bah- robust sense of failure which refuses to be satis- rein. She did not live a monotonous life, and after fied with anything short of genuine discipleship. she married Mohammed, neither did he. She Human nature is weak and there are two direc- would quarrel with her husband more and more tions in which we tend to slip out from under the industriously until finally there was a major ex- pressure. The first is the wishful thought that if plosion; her husband, having patiently endured only we can provide a man with a shirt, having in many hard words and curses, would lose his it one hole instead of two, we will thereby save his temper, too. After some years Mohammed took soul. The doctors are the ones who yield here. We a second wife, Safeeah, and that made the situa- mend up the holes in a man's anatomical shirt, and tion still worse.

fondly hope that in some way this will make him Zaharah came into contact with the mission- a better man. One year we operated on three aries. She wanted something better than this life hundred hernia patients in Bahrein, and with all of disgrace and fighting and tears, but her resent- these anatomical shirts mended, the city was not ment was hot and her pride was like iron. The the least bit saved. Kingdom of God seemed very far away. But one The final interview in which Christ told us to day after a particularly disgraceful explosion she go and make disciples of all the nations was re- sat in tears in the path where she knew I would ported by Mark, and he remembered that Christ pass. Her pride was gone.

also said, "Go ye therefore and preach the Gospel "Sahib," she said, "I have done it again. What to the whole creation." We make men disciples can I do?"

by giving them the good news about Christ. What I told her that Christ would cleanse her heart of the terrible temper if she would give it com- • Report of an address given at the Madras Conference of the pletely into His hands. I led her in prayer, a word I. M. C.

[231 ]

at a time. She hesitated at the prayer, "And, God, brought over to, A:rabia and sold as slaves. NOQbie I take Safeeah to be my sister," but after a little was brought Qver as a baby, and his memory bepause she said those words too, and Christ led her gins with the bitter experiences of a slave boy into His Eternal Kingdom. Now she is the strong- whose father and mother were gone; he, a rebelest member of our Muscat group, and while she lious little .boy who wanted to run away and find has nQt led an altogether monotonous life as a them. Noobie is proof, for those who, need it, that Christian, a very splendid Christian she certainly the human spirit has a strength that cannot be has been. broken and a beauty that nothing can efface. Through forty-five years he tried to, escape, and Mobarrek was a sceptic. His first wife was a blows and irons were CQmmQn, but his spirit relittle wild thing, and he at that time was not much otherwise, but they were utterly devoted to each fused to break. other. Then the twin babies came. Out of the After many efforts, which failed, there came valley of the shadQw they came alone. The mo,ther remained behind. Mobarrek never got over that. one which succeeded. At sundown while he was He tried other matrimonial experiments, and a paying the penalty for a previous. unsuccessful bad time was had by all. He became our best com- effQrt, and was wearing the manacles which are pounder, and a very splendid perso,nal friend. their reward, a wandering camel came Qver to However, to the message of Christ he seemed ut- where he was standing. Mounting, irons and all, terly impervious. The mQre he heard of the Gos- he raced savagely thrQugh the night until Muttreh pel the more devout a Moslem he became. One and safety were only eight miles away. There he night I was led to share with him some of my o,wn left the camel dying behind him, and half-crept, deep experiences. The death of his first wife had half-walked over the weary miles that remained. been a desolating experience, and its scars were Providence was with him this time, fQr he met no still on his soul. I had walked in that path too,. Arab anxious to, send him back into the Purgatory It is not easy to share experiences of that sort, .but from which he was escaping, and at last he it is in the deep recesses of our SQuls that Christ dragged himself thrQugh the gates into the delecsaves us, and in that hour of sharing Mobarrek table city. A friendly blacksmith remQved his put his hand in Christ's and has fQund in Him an heavy jewelry and the British CQnsul gave him absolute Master ever since. He leads the Muscat his freedom. When Mobarrek walked into, the group with a love and a maturity that are superb. Kingdom Qf GQd, NQQbie fQllowed him, and the two, have been inseparable cQmpanions Qf the King And Noobie. Who is Noobie? He was a slave ever since. Qf the Bedouins for fQrty-five years. He has been a slave of Jesus Christ for three. AIQng the Mik- And so, the Church which is in Arabia salutes ron coast of Baluchistan tribal raids are common, YQU, yQur brQthers and partakers with yQU in the and the women and children who are captured are tribulation and KingdQm and patience which are in Jesus.

. SOME AFRIOANS' ANSWERED PRAYERS In a sixth grade Bible class in the West Africa MissiQn, the questiQn was asked: "Men- tion sQmething GQd has given you in answer to, prayer."

The fQllQwing answers were fQund among the papers handed in by the pupils. MQt MebomQ said, "I first became a Christian, but my mQther refused to, believe. She preferred the faith Qf my father and her father. But I prayed GQd fQr two, years and she now is a fQllQwer Qf Christ." Nkoe Le'e said, "When my brother's wife died and left a small baby, he wanted me to, take care of it fQr him, even though I was just an unmarried schQQI bQY. But I prayed God that he would give me wisdQm and patience and He did. Today the baby is big and has gQne to, live with his father. I cared fQr him a whole year." MbazQng Zok said, "When I was Qn vacation, it looked as though I CQuld nQt PQssibly find work to make the mQney to, buy my school books and pay GQvernment taxes. I knew I CQuld not CQme back to, schQQI withQut these things so, I prayed GQd with all the strength and hunger in my heart and He put it into, the hearts Qf my friends and they gave me palm kernels to, crack that I sold until I had money enQugh fQr everything." Angumu Kak said, "I was IQst in the fQrest Qne night. I knew a leopard WQuld eat me be- fQre morning and my heart was filled with fear. So, I prayed GQd that He WQuld take care Qf me. Next morning, God showed me the path that led to, my village."-Presbyterian Board News.

Twenty~Six Thousand

Were Converted An Experience of the Church in West Africa ~ –<ilil By the REV. L K. ANDERSON, Metet, Camoroun I THE West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has had a remarkable growth in recent years. But the knowledge of the untouched thousands in the Cameroun, and the many weak members of the Church, led the Mission to plan a general evangelistic campaign for Christ. The Bulu have a word that describes it oban, meaning "a raid to capture slaves and booty." This campaign was to capture men and women for Christ.

The forces and supplies for this campaign were appraised. The spiritual ammunition was gath- ered in the truth of the Gospel, simple enough to be understood by the least educated. Messages of God's plan of salvatiO'n were printed at the mis- sion press. A strategy was thought out, flexible enough to suit the need of every station and tribe.

Then, according to traditional native procedure, advance scouts were sent out to reconnoitre. For three months the Christians became scouts, visit- ing every hut in the entire district, returning to camp with news of thO'se whO' had been persuaded to' surrender. Then Believers gathered in camps, not like slave raiders to leap into the air driven A WOMAN OF THE NGORO TRIBE by the frenzy O'f a fiendish tom-tom, nor to sweat in contO'rtiO'ns around a flaming pyre of a captive name. The headman is a kindly soul, yet he was slave, but to spend hours in united prayer. And trusted by nO'ne. He attributes his success in at- hO'W earnestly they prayed for those who had re- taining the chieftainship to Mohammedan magic fused to' hear and for the scO'rners and sorcerers! which he bO'ught in his youth. Nominally, he is a There were three mO'nths O'f calm, prayerful prep- Mohammedan, but he and his tribe are ruled by aration for the Gospel of Peace. a fanatical belief in witchcraft. For ten years the A week of preparatory preaching and visitation MissiO'n struggled against this blighting fear, the was followed by a mass meeting on Sunday morn- tiny school gaining an occasional convert to ing. It toO'k long intO' the afternoon merely to strengthen the little Christian community. Things register the names of the hundreds whO' came pro- seemed brighter at times, until the customary an- fessing their faith in Christ as Saviour. As the nual orgy O'f fiendish deviltry drove all semblance campaign gathered impetus, many marveled, and of faith from the feeble followers of the New Way.

some even became fearful of the power that had The missionary arrived at NgorO' late one after- been unleashed. Miracles were of daily occur- noon to' find the one man thought strong enough renee, unexpected conversions of those long to be ordained an elder of the church in his cO'm- prayed for thrilled the Christian communities. munity, lying on his cot bruised and bleeding. It For ten years. a little struggling band of Be- was found that two days before he had been set lievers had tried to capture Ngoro, the largest upon by the men of the tribe when he refused to town of the interesting little tribe O'f the same participate in the horrible heathen practices de~ [233]

manded by the headman. At first he refused to. who. were willing to' make a public prQfessiQn Qf tell the story but after considerable persuasiQn their faith in Jesus Christ. This meant no.thing recQunted the tale of the fiendish machinatiQn Qf less than incurring the wrath Qf the headman, the fear-stricken chief. The gQvernment census and yet seventy-nine men and women came fQr- ward, and remained to. unburden their hearts and AN AFRICAN FETISH HUT seek CQurage fro.m the leaders. One year later sixty-eight Qf these CQnverts were still hQlding true to. their pledge and came back fQr a week to. be instructed in the meaning Qf GQd's grace and truth.

This is Qne instance Qf many thrQughQut SQuth- ern CamerQun. The MissiQn hQped and prayed fQr fifteen thQusand peo.ple to' be WQn fQr the Master. By the end o.f twelve mQnths Qver twenty-six thQu- sand had been enrQlled as beginners in the "Tribe Qf God."

What is the secret o.f the power that some men have enabling them to. sway multitudes and bring them to. a saving knQwledge Qf Jesus Christ? Wherein lay the Po.wer Qf SpurgeQn, Mo.o.dy and Qthers? Is it persQnality or eloquence, ability to. appeal to. the emQtiQns Qr is it a more complete consecratiQn to. Christ? Evidently none Qf these gifts, singly or combined, are sufficient in them- selves. Some men seem to. PQssess them and yet they are only ordinary, faithful pasto.rs Qf the shQwed that the tribe was decreasing rapidly, the A NGORO WIDOW, IN MOURNING COSTUME birth rate was abno.rmally IQW and infant mQrtality was high. The cause eQuId be attributed to. flock. What causes periQdic o.utbreaks Qf Christhe filth and disease resulting frQm the immQ- tian interest and enthusiasm which often center r:ality and carelessnessamQng the peQple o.f the arQund Qne man and so.metimes result in the CQntribe. But the chief blamed the WQmen – the versio.n of many? usual scape-gQat in Africa. He decided that they needed new blQo.d in the tribe; so., on a given day, all the WQmen were herded into. a little grQve Qf trees, stripped Qf what little clQthing they had, and were made to. lie dQwn by little ditches while dQgs. were butchered. Their blQQd flQwed down and was lapped up by the pl'Qstrate wo.men.

It was to. this rite that Mbassa, the Christian elder, refused to. go.. Then he was bQund by fQrest vines and was dragged by fQrce to. be an invQluntary spectator at the disgusting spectacle.

No. WQnder that the team o.f evangelists, chQsen to. sto.rm this citadel Qf Satan, walked the weary miles to. NgQrQ with prayers Qn their lips but scant hQpe in their hearts. A little grQUP o.f Believers, led by a faithful gra;duate Qf the missiQn theQlQgical schQQI, welco.med the visitQrs, and the week's campaign began.

Sunday mQrning the little mud chapel was filled to. Qverflo.wing. AlmQst every person in the tQwn was present, except unfQrtunately, the headman, who. was away Qn a gQvernment errand. The fQur members Qf the team, led by the cQnsecrated Bulu pasto.r, preached with spiritual PQwer. At the clQse Qf the service an invitatiQn was given to all

SAINT LUCAS OF ALLAHABAD

The movement we have descdbed marked a trial and Normal Schools, African helpers of every mighty surge of a mass of humanity, turning from description, government employees, interpreters the lowest depths of sin-cursed filth to march to of divers kinds of tongues, as God had set them the heights. of a knowledge of God in Jesus Christ. in the Church, offered willingly of their time and What caused such a spiritual phenomenon ? It was strength. not brought about through an individual but by a whole army of devoted souls. Every one of them The decision of the Mission, the plan of camknew that they had received supernatural power paign, the prayers offered, and the messages to which they reacted in simple faith by fearless preached, proved once again that the Holy Spirit testimony. Ministers, lay preachers., teachers, is the only agent by whom Jesus Christ must be doctors, instructors and apprentices of the Indus- preached when He is glorified and in full control this will result in the salvation of men.

Saint Lucas of Allahabad By DR. and MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM and others I N MISSIONARY circles in northern India JAMES JOSEPH LUCAS AT NINETY-ONE James Joseph Lucas was a unique institution. He was so deeply, vitally Christian. Jesus I first met Dr. Lucas on November 18, 1903, in Christ was so real to him, and he seemed to have Allahabad. I saw him last in Lahore on March cultivated such a habit of constant communion, the 25th, 1938, when I had chhoti hazrie (early that it was a benediction to be in his presence. morning tea) with him. His mind was as clear Though only two might be present to the eye, one the last time I saw him when he was in his ninetywas always conscious that the Third was there. first year as it was the first time when he was More than any other human being I have ever fifty-four. F'or many years he and his wife had known, Dr. Lucas seemed to carry with him a read "Daily Light" together, and that morning on peculiar spiritual atmosphere. When he would the train I had received comfort from the readgo into meetings, where feelings were running ings for the day. I was being sent home to Amerhigh or where things were being said in the heat ica to make an appeal on behalf of the Allahabad of argument that did not help to calm the troubled Agricultural Institute and did not feel at all sure water, Dr. Lucas by his very presence would that I was doing the wisest thing. The reading change the atmosphere. for that day had removed all my doubts. Dr. Lucas was reading George Bowen's daily selection Never have I known any other man so generous for the day and this too was a deeply spiritual and kindly in his judgment of others, even those and helpful message. who differed most from him and fought him with determination. In the thirty-five years I have known him, especially in dealing with those who opposed him, he seemed to have learned with the Apostle Paul that Love is ready to believe the best and to bear all things. There seemed to be no other man to whom so many people in trouble have gone-young and old, men and women, Indian and non-Indian, religious and non-religious. In trouble they seemed to gravitate to Dr. Lucas; there to find wise counsel. For those who were slipping and had lost their grip-to come to him meant renewed hope and faith and courage. More than most other men he seemed to know what was in man-the wickedness and deceit and sinfulness of the human heart; but he knew also One who was mighty to save even to the uttermost and so there was never a note of despair. He believed that if the wrong doer would submit himself to God, there he would find abundant mercy and forgiveness.

In the early days in Allahabad I would go, on ing for over 68 years against the principalities college holidays, with Dr. Lucas into the villages and powers of darkness. He never lost faith that where he did evangelistic work. There I gained an Jesus is an all-sufficient Saviour for all who accept insight into the physical, mental and spiritual pov- Him; he was able to strengthen the faith of others erty of the village people of India. When I dis- and now he has been granted an abundant encussed with him the idea of the Agricultural In- trance into that City whose Builder and Maker is stitute, the "Mount Hermon" on the hanks of the God. Jumna River, he could not see the need for it at first; but as a result of our discussions he was How to Spell "Disappointment" convinced that this effort would be used by the Lord Jesus to hasten the coming of His Kingdom Once in a time of peculiar stress he came over to northern India. After I had studied agricul- to the farm and found me in the barn among the ture in America and returned with him to the vil- oxen. We sat on the manger and he said: lages, I pointed out some things that were among the causes of their economic disability. "For 40 "Did I ever tell you how I learned to spell disapyears," said Dr. Lucas, "I have been going into pointment with an 'H'?" Indian villages and there was much that puzzled me, but seeing the village through your eyes has "No," I replied. explained much." "Then, I will tell you," he said. "When I was Many of the most spiritual missionaries could ready to start for India, my sister was lying ill of not understand the purpose of the Agricultural typhoid fever at our home at Danville, Kentucky. Institute. Some spoke of it as a "fifth wheel My mother had planned to come to see me off at to the coach," concerned with material things and the boat at New York, but when my sister was so as a diversion of the primary purpose of Chris- ill, she was greatly disturbed to know what to do. tian missions. Through all the heated controversy Finally the neighbors persuaded her that every- Dr. Lucas never wavered. When I was tempted thing possible was being done for my sister, so she to be discouraged he would come and put his hand left with me. We reached New York on Wedneson my shoulder and say, "Higginbottom, every day day morning and I expected to sail that afternoon. I pray for two things for you: First, that you will Mother planned to catch the evening train back continue your work, and second, that God will to Kentucky. Then the Board Secretary came and give you patience." This confidence of Dr. Lucas said, 'The Board finds that there is the largest in me enabled me to go on and work through the number of foreign missionaries being sent out at darkest days, when all I said or did was misunder- one time in the history of the Board, so we have stood. Dr. Lucas lived to see his faith justified, decided to have a big farewell meeting tomorrow, and now all over the world, whether it is Kagawa and I want you to change your sailing date from in Japan or Sir Wilfred Grenfell on the Labrador, Wednesday to Friday.' " or Dr. Alfred Schweitzer in Africa, rural missionaries the world over are seeing and understanding "At first I felt that I didn't want to do this, as the relationship between spiritual and physical I knew how anxious my mother was to return to and mental poverty; what gets rid of one is likely her sick daughter and I did not wish to keep her to help get rid of the others. The rural folk of the over. But after I prayed about it, I finally said backward countries are poor to a degree that to the Board Secretary, 'All right, I will stay.' So America knows little about. When our Lord stood I took part in the meeting and sailed on Friday. up in the synagogue at Nazareth and declared that At the Prince's Landing Station at Liverpool, news the Spirit of the Lord was upon him because he placards told of the loss of the ship on which I had sent him "to preach the Gospel to the poor," was to have sailed on Wednesday. Only one perhe proclaimed the day of release for the world's son was saved in that wreck. I was impressed by rural billion, most of whom live in dire poverty. the fact that God had intervened to prevent my Christ was ,to heal the broken-hearted; He was to sailing on that steamer as I had planned and that set the captive free; He was to preach deliverance He had a work for me to do for Him in India. to them that are bound. This is the only program Then it was that I learned to spell disappointment that is adequate to meet man's need. Dr. Lucas with an 'H'-not 'disappointment,' but 'Hisapsaw this and earnestly helped to carry out our pointment.' " Lord's program. This was always his philosophy of life when James J. Lucas was graduated from Center Col- things did not go in the way he had thought they lege, Kentucky, in 1865, from Yale University in should. He would wait upon God to find out what 1867 and from Princeton Theological Seminary in God was trying to teach him. 1870. He arrived in India in the autumn of 1870 and died in India in January of 1939, after work- It would be difficult to explain all that this view of disappointment has meant in my life. Thirty- five years of close association with Dr. Lucas has meant much to me, and many others remember him as the most Christ-like man they have ever known. He did not seek to escape the pain and

disappointment of the world but he went boldly the man condemn Wanamaker for selling poker forward knowing that where "sin did abound chips while he professed Christianity. Dr. Lucas grace did much more abound." pushed through the crowd and interrupted the speaker, saying: "Sir, Mr. Wanamaker is a friend By MRS. HIGGINBOTTOM of mine and a friend of God, and I do not wish you to say anything against him, even if he does sell The homey Indian bungalow of Dr. and Mrs. poker ti·ps I" The crowd howled, the soap box Lucas gave us a welcome many a time when my orator was confused, and Dr. Lucas smiled and husband and I were confused by the new language led in prayer. It was all so natural and sincere and the new religions, or when new joys or new that it captivated even the careless street throng. sorrows came upon us. He seemed to sense our moods, and with a radiant face would say, "I Dr. Lucas afterward said, "I did not know what found a beautiful promise for me today as my wife the man was talking about; but I was not going and I read 'Daily Light' together early this morn- to have him denounce my friend and call in quesing." The promise seemed to fit our needs as well. tion his loyalty to the Lord." For many years, whenever he married a couple, Dr. Lucas gave them the little book with the hope Once, when we were praying about Allahabad that they too would form the habit of reading it and the general work in India, Dr. Lucas sobbed and praying together every morning. like a child, muttering, "Lord, give us this land which we so love I" Mrs. Lucas, who died in 1931, mothered all the missionaries and made them feel at home around By FRANK G. CORNELIUS her table. Her courtesy and love were also extended to Indian Christians. During my first Looking always to Jesus Christ and living like year I had been sick, my servants were a problem, the Master he served, loving and kind, Dr. Lucas the language was difficult and I was ready to weep. was an inspiration to many a soul. Many years Quick as a flash a missionary friend said to me: ago I had the privilege of working for him in my "Come, change your dress and come with me to professional capacity as "stenographer" when he see Mrs. Lucas." I was an unbidden guest at a dictated to me the "Biography of Robert Stewart lunch party but was welcomed so cordially that Fullerton," and "Commentary on the Epistle to there was no chance to apologize for breaking in the Hebrews" in English. I found that his faith on an invited company. in Jesus was deeper than one could ordinarily comprehend and his life foundations were laid on Dr. Lucas, more than anyone we knew, mani- the "Rock of Ages." fested the Love which is patient, kind, knows no jealousy, makes no parade, is never rude, never By A. RALLA RAM of Allahabad selfish, never resentful (even under strong provocations); is always slow to expose, always eager We always called Dr. Lucas the "st. John" of to believe the best, always hopeful. Hundreds of our time. His face was radiant with the glow of people, Indians and Americans, would heartily a joyous Christian. His gentleness, humility, genendorse that statement. erosity and affection were so infectious and real. We used to make opportunities to seek his study Whenever Dr. Lucas spoke in the church or at a for inspiration and strength. Never did he let us prayer meeting, one heard the comments on every go without prayer. Up till the close of his life his hand: "His face shone." "His goodness glows in delight was in the Scriptures, and their great him." His daughter's death was a terrible shock promises and assurances filled his mind. Who can and sorrow, but at the funeral service he spoke of tell how much literature poured forth from his the lovely influence of her life and of the certain pen to exalt his Master as Saviour and Lord of hope of seeing her again. His radiant, smiling men? face revealed his deep faith and was the means of strengthening the faith of those who were present. By REV. JAMES L. GRAY of Jagadhri By DR. JOHN TIMOTHY STONE He "walked with God." I can think of no better way of describing the life of our dear friend. When Dr. Lucas was my guest at the Brown There was a peculiar radiance about all he said Memorial Church of Baltimore thirty-five years and did that made us all feel that he was conscious ago, he had recently called to see John Wana- of another Presence ever at his. side. To meet him maker who had visited India and was much inter- on the roads of Landour; to talk with him in his ested in the work 'he saw there. The great mer- book-lined study; to see that sHyer hair and the chant was exceedingly busy and as Dr. Lucas be- uplifted hands in Kellogg Church-was always to came tired of waiting, he walked out on the street be made aware of an utter devotion to his Master for a little exercise. Passing a crowd that was and an intimate communion with Him that always being addressed by a soap box orator he heard made me feel that God was near. The place of

prayer was to him the place where "he took off By MR. C. THOMAS his shoes from off his feet" for the ground was indeed most holy. In the quiet of his study; at I can never forget the visit I paid Dr. Lucas at the grave-side with bereaved friends, or in church, his son's house in LahDre Dn March 1, 1938. Dr. that quiet yet thrilling voice was heard pleading Lucas had been ill, but on the previous evening he the promises of God, and leading us with holy was seen standing at the gate of his house giving boldness to the throne of the eternal Father. tracts to. the passers-by. He believed in the power Dr. Lucas was always busy for God and His Kingdo.m. On his daily constitutiDnals you met of the printed page. The faith and prayer life of him with tracts and Gospels in his hand, and a George Muller of Bristol had influenced him a happy word of cheer to coolie, soldier and mission- gDod deal. His own prayer life was known to all ary. In his study he worked with patient dili- his assDciates-the ease with which he would pass gence in English and in Urdu, seeking to give from conversation with men sitting with him to form to anything which he felt would enrich his conversation with GDd. One of his two. surviving fellOW-Christians.. His outlook on mDdern mis- students whom he taught at the Saharanpur TheosiDnary problems was sane and progressive, and logical Seminary said that Dr. Lucas loved his stuhis understanding and sympathy profound. Never dents and taught them by his example how to love did his evangelistic fervor ,lag. Often his zeal, his one another. He preached love and practiced love. piety, his faithfulness have been to me, as a much younger missiDnary, a reproof and a much-needed Dr. Lucas was a Christian saint. Many of us urge and stimulus. feel that nothing can be more helpful to young Christians, Indian and foreign, than a biography of this saintly missionary.

By A., RUSSELL GRAHAM of Indore By HOWARD E. ANDERSON To come to India at the age of twenty-three-tD spend 68 years in the Master's service here-to Editor of "The United Church Review" thrDw aside the well-worn earthy cloak with glad abandon and enter joyfully into His glorious pres- Dr. Lucas was a saint of God. Of few peDple ence. What a life! What a course to' run! So can this be said with the same absence of restraint old in years-so young in spirit! So. spiritual that and the same assurance Df agreement on the part his every cDnversation spDke of an Unseen Presof such a wide circle of acquaintances, and friends ence-yet so beautifully "human"! A saint, a true as he had. His saintliness was revealed in his saint Df God-yet reckoning himself as chief of countenance, the tone Df his voice and his conver- sinners! For he gloried in the Cross of Christ satiDn. Others may praise him fo.r his achieve- and all fDr which that "stumbling block" stood. To. ments, and they were many; but in the realm o.f personal contact, no Dne can tell the number of know Dr. Lucas was to. know Christ better. To. lives he touched for the glory of God. have fellowship with him was, to. desire a more in- The saintliness Df Dr. Lucas was shown in his timate fellowship with the Master. prayers, in what he talked about, in the thDUghts to which he gave expressiDn. They were largely By DR. FRED M. PERRILL Scriptural, fDr he was saturated with Scripture. God's Word was his meat and drink. For years Editor of "The Indian Witness" he lived in constant expectatiDn of the return of Dur Lord. I presume that is what gave him such Dr. J. J. Lucas, the friend of all, was bDrn in calm and repose at funerals, yea, even at the funeral of his own daughter which he himself CDn- Ireland, August 21, 1847, and came to. India in ducted.. He used to say that we who are alive at that advent time shall in no wise "prevent" them 1870. He had finished thirty-six years' service in that are asleep. To him it was indeed a blessed India when I arrived-a fairly long term Df servhope. ice; but for him it was barely half Df the tDtal years he was to give to India. The experience of death was for him an experience of "falling asleep." He grew more and Dr. Lucas had a remarkable memory and used more tired and expressed his desire to. depart. In it in a most helpful way. He must have held many Dehra Dun, a little more than a month before his death, Dr. Lucas spoke to us about a portion of to. a worthy pitch of effort by his encDuragement.

God's Word that had meant much to. him. It was He was a man Df cDnvictions, but he believed that earnest Christian brethren could find a way to that beautiful beatitude, "Blessed are the pure in understand each other. He did not think that heart; for they shall see God." He smilingly ex- bluster and bombast were substitutes for calm and plained that the beatitudes are for the present and considerate thinking. He was a mDdern "fundanot for the future. "So," he said, "the pure in mentalist," but most of all he had a vital Chrisheart shall see GDd now." tian experience and a heart filled with Christian love. For him to live was Christ, but having lived almost a century and having finished the course and kept the faith, certainly fDr him "to. die" was gain. Who. follows in his train?

Fingers for

Cooperative Service to the Spiritual Life of the Blind By the REV. LEWIS BIRGE CHAMBERLAIN, New York General Secretary of the John Milton Society for the Blind BLINDNESS is decreasing among children but when they could see; but only a small portion be- increasing among adults in America. Better come literate through their finger tips.2 After an care· at birth, in infancy and childhood ex- acquaintance with the problem of the literate Blind plains the decrease. Among adults, however, are that began twenty years ago, through supplying not only the historic disease causes and the more embossed Scriptures to them as one of my duties recent hazards and accidents of industry and mod- as a secretary of the American Bible Society, my ern life but also the increase in longevity and, sur- amazement and admiration continue to grow over prisingly, such modern causes as "high blood the achievement of the Blind in using fingers for pressure, hardening of the ar- eyes. It involves real intelli- teries and diabetes." 1 More gence, will power, persistence, than half the Blind in the and, particularly, a sensitive- United States are over fifty- ness in finger tips. Highly edu- five years of age, and there are cated adults are sometimes 11 per cent more blind men frustrated. What of those of than women.1 small education and hardened Though it may seem para- finger tips?

doxical, it really is natural that During recent years em- reading means more to the bossed magazines and books in sightless than to the sighted. Braille 3. have been appearing The Blind are cut off from or- in increased numbers, chiefly dinary life and activities and through generous appropria- have extra time to read and to tions by the United States Con- think. It is a frequent, though gres.s. Public funds, however, not inevitable result, that their are not used for religious lit- thoughts turn to the inner life erature.

-the spiritual; and they desire How then is the spiritual help in Christian life and serv- need and hunger of the sight- ice–the "new life" that grows less being met? Inadequately and gives to others. Many thus and incompletely. The great find blindness a blessing. HELEN KELLER READING HER Protestant churches of Amer- The loss of sight has roused JOHN MIL1'ON MAGAZINE ica-Baptist, Methodist, Pres- byterian and others, from sympathy through the ages.

Christ seemed peculiarly sensitive about it and the whose ranks the bulk of the literate Blind come, Gospels record more miracles by him to cure have neglected for decades both their own blindness than any other physical ailment. In 2 It is estimated that there are some 130,000 Blind in the United America, especially in recent years, much has been States, Gf whGm SGme 25,000 can read Braille. Some tWG Gr three done by both private and public effort, to lighten thGusand whose fingers are not sensitive enough to read the small this great handicap. Braille points, can read the Moon system which, fGr the Blind, is what large type Is to the sighted. In Braille the basis Is an em- The Literate Blind bossed domino six set upright and so small that the finger tip of a child can cover It. TG the uninitiated the fact of a single unit might "Fingers for Eyes" focuses attention, not on imply simplicity, but In it liefl complexity. All tbe letters Gf the the Blind generally, but on those who can read alphabet, all punctuation marks, all capitals, italics, underscoring, all without sight. numerals are made by omissions and combinations of these six pOints. Not only must the mind register and remember what each combina- Doubtless most who become Blind could read tion represents, but the fingers must register the relative positions of these pOints. For example, the single point may occur in any 1 Report of the Public Health Service on January 21, 1939. one of six pGs·itions and a two-point combiIlation may be made in eighteen ways.

3 "Talking Books"-that Is phonograph records of books, and the radio are real boons to the Blind and are being made available by Congress appropriation in considerable numbers. However, they do not take the place of books one may read and study and ponder any more for the sightless than they would for the Sighted.

[239 ]

Blind 4 and the other Blind who form a part of the who reside in all but one of the States and in great home missions field. The relatively heavy twenty-eight other lands. This wide distribution expense of embossed printing, and the relatively is almost entirely due to the activities and interlimited number of Blind affiliated with each de- est of blind readers themselves. They have a way nomination, are chiefly responsible for this fact. of passing magazines from one to another and this diminishes the expense of circulation. The The John Milton Society foreign circulation has come entirely through the Blind them,selves. Illustrations are constant. A Realization of this neglect, and appeals of the blind reader in Texas passes her copy to a blind Blind themselves for help in their spiritual life man in the same city who then sends it to a fel- low blind Hebrew in London who eventually places RE'ADING BRAILLE it in a Hebrew home for the Blind, and reports that "they holler for more." Inmates of homes or and service, brought about the incorporation of institutions for the Blind make one or two copies the "John Milton Society," taking its name from suffice for all their members. A few copies sent to one who despite his own blindness rendered great a State School for the Blind are read by many older service to generations of those having eyes to read. pupils for their own pleasure and then are read by The Society is sponsored by the Councils of them to younger pupils not yet literate with their Home Missions, both general and women's, and fingers. Home teachers of the Blind lend their by the International Council of Religious Educa- copies to their students. A blind American mistion. Its purpose and field were defined as the sionary in China enj oys her own copy and passes supply of general religious magazines, Sunday it on to her blind Chinese teachers who use it with school lessons or Bible stUdies, and religious books. their blind pupils. A masseuse in Jerusalem gains In 1932 the monthly John Milton Magazine was refreshment herself and tells her patients what launched for adults and in 1935 the monthly, Dis- she has read. covery, for boys and girls. Both are in "Braille." In 1937 a small book of standard hymns, words Nearly one hundred blind ministers, missionand music in Braille, the first of its kind, was aries (both home and foreign), and evangelists, issued. 5 The production of three books has been acclaim the John Milton Magazine for the aid it authorized this year: "Daily Devotions," "Sun- gives them in their work and life. Twenty-one day School Manual for Teachers" and "Christmas American denominations are represented by the Carols." The two magazines are free, as are the blind ministry. Some are active pastors and Sunday school papers for the sighted; but gifts preachers and often prepare their sermons from from readers toward their production are encour- the John Milton Magazine. Some are evangelists,; aged and received. The sale of books helps to meet their cost. BLIND GIRLS USING BRAILLE HYMN BOOK The 2,500 monthly copies of the two magazines some home mis!sionaries; some retired and lonely now reach from 10,000 to 12,000 blind readers, and eager for good reading. All are grateful.

• To their credit a few religious bodies have been responding to Among nearly eight hundred letters (several this need but they are exceptions and the activity of most is quite hundred in Braille) from blind readers recently recent. Also they are all keen on their own peculiar teachings. received, about five hundred came from those who Naming them somewhat on the length of their service, they are: attend Sunday school, and of these over two hun- Roman Catholic, the Seventh-Day Adventist, the Church of God, dred are actually Sunday school teachers, some Theosophist, Christian Science, Episcopal, Hebrew and a branch of the Lutheran.

• This year the two magazines are being continued; though a long-standing appeal for a magazine in "Moon" is still deferred because it Is a recurring expense without money as yet provided. "Moon" is to the blind what large print is to those wh<> see.

USING FINGERS FOR EYES

school superintendents – a truly noteworthy English in Holland wishes its stories to pass on record.6 to his scholars.

Sixty denominations listed in the Federal The John Milton Magazine collates and con- Church Year Book are represented by these read- denses its general articles from denominational ers, some of whom are members of religious and interdenominational religious publications.7 groups not listed. What other thousands represent we do not know. Apparently a large portion BLIND SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER (RIGHT) WITH of the blind readers are not connected with any HER SIGHTED CLASS religious organization. Many are too isolated or too physically restricted. Yet all eagerly receive Intentionally interdenominational, special care is and use these definitely evangelical Christian mag- taken to bring to the Blind, though in much conazines. They need this help even more perhaps densed form, choice articles-devotional, informathan the blind ministers and Sunday, school teach- tional, inspirational, and missionary-from variers. What a field for home mission work! It is a ous sources 7 which the sighted enjoy. The Sunday real privilege to have a share in such a service of school lessons have been condensed from those love. prepared by outstanding Sunday school workers in various denominations.s The Magazines for the Blind Half the pages of both magazines are given to The articles in the John Milton Magazine are general articles and half to treatment of the uni- varied not only in subjects to catch and hold attenform Sunday school lessons. Discovery usually tion, but in simplicity, in strength of language and has stories gathered round one theme each month, and largely from Miss Margaret Applegarth's thought, so that each issue inimitable store. The Sunday school lessons at may have a message for its present are drawn from the Methodist Illustrated variety of readers. Many tes- Quarterly. The bulk of each issue of Discovery timonies pour in, constantly goes to State Schools for the Blind which house marking the real service being most of the 6,000 to 7,000 blind school children in accomplished. Sunday school America, all facing lifelong physical darkness. It teachers say that they could is the only such magazine available to the blind not teach without the magachildren of our great land. Individual copies also zine's Sunday school lesson go far and wide. For example: A grandmother helps. One man in Alrubama in Buenos Aires receives a copy to read to her recently wrote that he had taught a large adult Bible two daughters who are Sunday school teachers; class until blindness cut him and the stories to her own grandchildren who are off. Then he learned Braille, entranced. A blind missionary in Shanghai trans- obtained the John Milton lates some of its stories into Cantonese and into Magazine, and is now back at Mandarin, sending them to schools and scholars his post. Young and old renot using English. A Christian blind teacher of port taking part in Christian Endeavor and in missionary societies, thus having 6 The exact figures are 772 letters received from Blind readers, of a share in the life of the church. A Sunday school whom 498 attend Sunday school and 222 are teachers. 7 A recent summary showed that in the past five years, articles have been drawn from 77 denominational, 27 interdenominational and 17 general sources.

8 Drs. H. C. Moore, Baptist So. (several quarters); C. A. Hauser, Christian and Reformed; M. Stevenson, Disciples; L. H. Bugbee, Methodist; E. ];'. Ziegler, Presbyterian; C. P. Wiles, United Lu- theran; Miss M. Tarbell, J. H. Snowden, G. L. Robinson and D. D. Burrell. The last four publish their lessons in non-denominational form.

teacher from Australia eagerly asks for the mag- "I keep it by my bed to read in the sleepless azine, the existence of which he had just learned. hours of the night." The custodian of a library for the Blind in South Africa appeals for its visits. A blind Japanese "I and my blind husband live in the hills of Ver- Sunday school teacher in H3iwaii rejoices in its mont where we do not see even the postman more help. A blind Presbyterian missionary giving his than once a week. What a comfort the John Millife to India, an Episcopal rector with ten happy ton Magazine is to us both." years of service in Kansas, an Evangelical Lutheran minister, executlve officer of a State Com- Such sentences are typical expressions. Many mission for the Blind, are a few of those who a touching and telling tale could be recounted from rejoice in it. One of its earliest and strongest the correspondence. The gist of it all is that they friends is an eloquent, forceful and successful are hungry souls; eager for and sorely needing blind Methodist minister whose church is filled at such help ; and they gratefully rejoice in havevening as well as at morning services, and who ing it. is in demand as a S'peaker before school, college, Rotarian and other audiences. To serve such is Sponsored by the Councils already named, the indeed a privilege. Society is helped by contributions from some Boards of Home Mi,ssions, Education, Sunday The Major Need School, and Publication. For them, however, these years have been difficult, and their contributions The great bulk of the Blind are not ministers or furnish less than one-tenth of the heavy expense teachers. Too often they are people limited in ex- involved in producing the Brame pUblications. perience and resources, isolated in country and Additional help has come from one other organizaother localities, home-bound by physical disabili- tion interested in the spiritual welfare of the Blind ties. Not a few are deaf, others are bedridden, and the Blind themselves contribute surprisingly. many have scant education and even scantier re- But it is necessary to secure 700/0 of the budget sources. To them the magazine,s, bring cheer and from individuals who are blessed with sight. inspiration, help and comfort and company. Where knowledge of this work is spread, those grateful for their own physical eyesight rejoice in "Next to the Bible it is my most treasured pos- helping the sightless in their quest for spiritual session." aid and life.

ENCOURAGEMENT IN TIME OF CRISIS Rev. C. Darby Fulton, Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Commit- tee of Nashville, says that this is a day of unparalleled opportunity in mission work, and lists some outstanding reasons for encouragement: The high spiritual purpose and morale of Christian missionaries. The courage and steadfastness of the Chinese Christians. The scattering of many believers to the provinces of West China has meant that they have carried the 'contagion of their faith into areas heretofore unreached by the Gospel. The new friendship of the Chinese people for the missionary, growing out of the helpful- ness and service he has shown in this emergency. The enormously enhanced prestige of Christianity because such great national leaders as Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, Madame Chiang, and others who are guiding the nation in the present crisis, are themselves Christians. The unprecedented open-heartedness of the people toward the Gospel, with their new long- ings for the assuranecs of faith in the midst of the uncertainties of the present conflict. The return of missionaries and the reoccupation of all our stations. The large crowds attending evangelistic services throughout the country, with many con- versions and other evidences of spiritual awakening. Thousands of Korean Christians standing fast under severe persecution. The deep undercurrent of heart-hunger among the people of Japan. The bond of fellowship that remains unbroken between Japanese and Chinese Christians. The wide open doors in Africa and Brazil.

Progress i11

By REV. PHILIP S. LANDES, Sao Paulo Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1912- BRAZIL is, a land of great possibilities and tious and spiritually destitute. With the advent great opportunities. Among the countries of Protestant missions this situation began to be of South America, this republic occupies the changed. first place in territorial extent, population and nat- As soon as Protestant missionaries landed in ural resources. It is larger than the United Brazil, they began distrihuting the Scriptures and States (exclusive of Alaska), covering half the preaching the saving truths which they contain.

map of South America. Thus a new era dawned for the people. From the Within its bounds are vast tracts of undeveloped independence of Brazil in 1822 to the year 1936 land available for the support of human life. The about ten million copies of the Scriptures or por- greater part of the world's supply of coffee is tions of them were distributed by national work- grown in Brazil which could, if necessary, furnish ers and misslionaries.

the world with cotton and foodstuffs such as The Rev. Ashbel G. Simonton, the first Presby- manioc, corn, rice, beans, cacao, sugar, tropica1 terian missiona.ry to Brazil, began work in Rio de fruits and many other agricultural products. Janeiro in 1859. He was a man of broad vision Brazil possesses abundant water-power, vast and statesmanship and laid solid foundations for forests, extensive grazing fields, immense deposits the development of a strong national Church. The of iron and manganese, rubber of the best qual- plan adopted for the development of the work fol- ity, many medicinal plants and a great variety of lowed the lines of the missionary purpose; to win other natural products. These vast resources, men to Christ, to train them for Christian service still mostly undeveloped, are an indication of the and to organize them into churches which should great future which lies before the greatest of our become self-propagating, self-supporting and self- sister republics in the Western Hemisphere. Bra- governing. After eighty years of work, there is zil has a population of forty-five million, but, if it in Brazil a strong national Church, carrying on were as densely populated as the State of New its work independently of foreign control and Jersey, it would contain a population of more than support.

a billion and six hundred million people. The beginnings of missionary work in Brazil A question of vital importance to all of the were characterized by the conversion of individ- American republics, as well as to all Christians, uals who formed the nucleus of the Church.

is this: will Brazil, the greatest of all Latin Amer- Among those won to Christ in this initial period, ican countries, remain democratic or will she join the most notable was a Roman Catholic priest, the "totalitarian states," placing nationalism Rev. Jose Manoel da Concei~ao who was, attracted above God and freedom of worship? The peace to evangelical Christianity by the honesty of the and destiny of the entire Western Hemisphere members of the new sect. He was the first Prot- may depend upon Brazil's decision. In determin- estant minister to be ordained in Brazil, became a iug the issue, evangelical Christianity may be the tireless itinerant evangelist and traveled over decisive factor, judged from the role that Prot- great areas in Southern Brazil.

estantism has played and is playing in the life of At Jandira, in the State of Sao Paulo, there is the Brazilian' people. a fitting memorial to this consecrated evangelist, When a century ago Protestant missions began in the form of a college which is training candi- their work in Brazil, the people had practically no dates for the Gospel ministry. At present this knowledge of the Bible and its saving truths. school has some sixty stUdents, nearly all of whom For three hundred years the Bible had been an expect to preach the Gospel to their own people, unknown book to her people. .It is no wonder, after completing their training in the theological therefore, that the religion of the people consisted seminary.

in the fo'rmal performance of religious rites and Rev. Carvalho Braga, the father of Erasmo ceremonies, devoid of spirituality or vital regen- Braga, was first led to examine the claims of evan- erating power. The dominant religion had left gelical Christianity when, as a clerk in a store, the great mass of the people illiterate, supersti- he read what was on a leaf which had been torn [243 ]

from a Bible to be used as wrapping paper. This one of the elders of the church receiving instrucled to his conversion and later he did a great work tions a.bout the new Christian life into which he as a preacher and as the translator of Davis' Bible had entered. He gave up Spiritualism, drinking, Dictionary. His scholarly son, Rev. Erasmo g1ambling and even smoking, although he had been Braga, became an internationally known religious an inveterate smoker for twenty-five years. It leader in the evangelical world and presided at was a hard struggle, but Christ gave him the victhe Congress of Christian Work at Montevideo in tory. Through his example his wife was won to 1925. Christ and all his family, so that the missionary had the joy of receiving his entire family into the There have been many remarkable instances of fellowship of the Church. Senhor Alvaro became the transforming power of the Gospel in Brazil. a most enthusiastic and energetic personal worker We tell the story of but two men of recent times. and pre,acher of the Gospel. He used to stand at the door of the worship hall in Campo Grande and When Gospel work was begun in the Sta~ of buttonhole passers-by, almost compelling them to enter, in order that they might hear about the Matto Grosso, a young man heard the preaching power that had transformed his life. He has a of the Word of God, for the first time, as he lay government position which takes him to different drunk in the gutter, outside the preaching hall in localities, but wherever he goes, he witnesses to Rosario Oeste. – The Gospe~ message, as it was the Gospel as the power of God unto salvation to sung and preached, touched his heart and he came all who believe. to the missionary with this question: How the Church Is Being Built "Do you think it is possible for me to be forgiven and saved?" It is by conversion of individuals that the Church of Christ is being built up in Brazil, not No wonder he asked this question, for he was by mass movements. The Presbyterian Church of not only a drunkard but a murderer as well. At Brazil has now an adult membership of fifty thoua;bout twelve years of age he had killed a police~ sand, with a yearly increase of ten per cent. Rev. man and later had killed-several other men from Domingos. Ribeiro, in his book, "Origens do Evanambush as they were bathing in a stream. Could gelismo Brazileiro," gives the total number of he be forgiven of God? The missionary was able communicants, baptized children, catechumens to assure him that "the blood of Jesus Christ and adherents of Presbyterian churches as apcleanses us from all sin" and that "if we confess proximately three hundred thousand. More than our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us two hundred Presbyterian national ministers in our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- Brazil constitute a fine body of men who have reness." The young man accepted Christ as his ceived an education not a bit inferior to that of Saviour and today is a public school teacher. He most ministers in the United States. They have conducts worship and directs a Sunday school in their own schools and theological seminaries which the far interior of the State of Matto Grosso. are independent of missionary control. The Pres- byterian churches of Brazil have been organized An Extraordinary Man into twenty-three presbyteries, four synods and one General Assembly. These bodies have been A few years ago, when a series of evangelistic compJetely nationalized and are independent of meetings was being conducted in Southern Matta missionary control. The missionaries are still do- Grosso, in the city of Campo Grande, a rather ing the pioneer work, in the interior, and as rapextraordinary man began coming to the meetings.. idly as churches reach the point of self-support, He was known as intelligent and able, but a they are turned over to the national councils. drinker and gambler. It was not unusual for him to come home at four o'clock in the morning after The Southern Baptists also have a strong work a night of dissipation. The missionary thought in Brazil, with ~bout three hundred thousand, that this man, Senhor Alvaro, would be one of the counting adults, children, catechumens and adherlast in the world to be converted, not so much on ents. The Methodists number approximately one account of his vices, but because of his erratic hundred and thirty-five thousand, the Episcopa- Spiritualistic ideas which had made him egotis- lians twenty-seven thousand and the Congregatical and self-sufficient. When an opportunity was tionalists eight thousand. There are also indegiven, at an evangelistic service, for public deci- pendent missions at work with evangelical groups sion, he was one of the first to take a stand, declar- amounting to one hundred and ninety-five thouing his intention to follow Christ. It was difficult sand. In Southern Brazil there are nearly half a to believe that he was converted. He went home million German Lutherans. In round numbers and told his wife that he was a changed man, but the total Protestant population of Brazil is estishe did not believe him. Soon after this, he failed to come home early one night and his wife went out to hunt for him, thinking to find him amongs,t his old companions. She found him at the home of

EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN BRAZIL

mated at one and a half million, which is about in large measure, to the high grade of theological three and three-tenths per cent of the totalPOI?~ training given to the ministry from the days of ulation. Domingos Riheiro affirms for the year Simonton down to the present time. Last year 1937 that there were, in Brazil, more than three (September 8), the Presbyterian Seminary at thousand preachers of the Gospel, including lay- Campinas, in the State of Sao Paulo, celebrated preachers, and more than four thousand places of the fiftieth anniversary of its foundling. Today it worship. There is probably not a town of any has a strong faculty of scholarly men who have size in all Brazil where there is not a group of also been successful pastors. Twenty-seven stu- Christians witnessing to the power of Christ. dents were graduated in the last three graduating The evangelical churches have produced some EVANGELICAL CANDIDATES FOR THE MINISTRY FIND great religious leaders such as Alvaro Reis, a great A RATTLE'R ON THE COLLEGE CAMPU.S AT orator, pastor and evangelist; Eduardo Carlos JOSE MANOEL DA CONCEICAO Pereira, the author of a Portuguese Grammar used in all the schools of Brazil; Antonio Trajano, classes and the total enrollment last year was the author of textbooks on mathematics adopted thirty-three. This school of the prophets has proin all Brazilian schools; Erasmo Braga, scholar, duced a fine type of leadership for the Presbyteacher and religious leader who also wrote text- terian Church of Brazil. books for the youth of Brazil; Miguel Rizzo, the brilliant pastor of the large and influential Igreja It is not possible here to do justice to all of the Unida in the City of Sao Paulo, and who recently evangelical institutions at work in Brazil, includrepresented the Preshyterian Church of Brazil at ing the splendid work of the British and American the centennial celebration of the Presbyterian Bible Societies, of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., Church. There are many other able leaders, too the printing presses, hospitals, sanatoria and ornumerous to mention. phanages conducted under Protestant auspices. Evangelical Christianity has become a mighty The Influence of the Evangelicals force to be reckoned with in .shaping the destiny of this greatest of the Latin American republics. The Evangelicals of Brazil exert an influence far greater than would be expected from their Let no one suppose, however, that the task numerical strength. Like the Huguenots in the has been completed in Brazil. Not even four per history of France they are usually better informed cent of the total population has been evangelized. and more alert than the rank and file of their fel- The great unoccupied Hinterland is destined to receive millions of people who will need to hear low-citizens. In general, they are intelligent, in- the Good News. Besides this, in the forests of the great Amazon Basin, there are many wild Industrious, honest and patriotic, and exert a great dians who have never heard the Gospel. The task influence upon the life of the nation. of the evangelization of Brazil has been well be- gun, but it is far from completed. The nation is An account of the progress of evangelical Chris- still young and in the formative period of its existtianity in Brazil would not be complete without ence, so that now is the opportune time to lay the some reference to the contribution to education foundations for a still greater Church of Christ made by the Protestant churches. The American in Brazil. It is the part of Christian statesman- School, founded in Sao Paulo, in the early days of ship to act now, in order that the people of our missionary work, served for years as a model for great Sister Republic maybe won for Christ and the educational system of Sao Paulo, recognized may enjoy all the blessings of His full salvation. to be the most advanced state of the Union in educational matters. The American School became a great educational institution which today ministers instruction to some two thousand students in all of its courses, from the primary grades up through the Engineering School of Mackenzie College. There are numerous other important evangelical schools of higher education in Brazil, such as Granberry College at Juiz de F6ra, Gammon Institute at Lavras and Jose Manoel da Conceic;ao at Jandira. A large number of evangelical gymnasia are scattered throughout Brazil, as well as many primary schools. Some devote themselves exclusively to the education of believers and their children.

The success of the work in Brazil has been due,

of a Missionary in

~._ By REV. HENRY H. BUCHER, Nodoa, Hainan, China I I Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church [Mr. and Mrs. Bucher are just completing thei~ first ings, accounts, many details of administration; term as missionaries in Hainan, the island off the south oversight of workmen and evangelis,ts; a funeral coast of China, and recently raided by Jap'anese bombing or a wedding; then some of the Lois (aboriginees) planes and occupied in part by Japanese troops. Mr. come to buy salt or fish from us to take back into Bucher (in per,sonal letters) describes graphically some the mountains. They are so often cheated in experiences connected with mission work in Nodoa and money deals that they depend upon us to help on tours into the country. The latter reveal a few of the them. They bring their midget chickens and sell trials that a missionary encounters today in a land that them to us so that they may have a few cents to lacks good roads and many other conveniences to which buy things for their simple needs. all travelers have grown accustomed in countries where good roads, comfortable inns and gasoline stations abound. There is a satisfaction in spending and being The day of the pioneer missionary has not passed.- spent for people in need, but one practical prob- EDITOR.] R THOUGH there have been no actual raids lem I face is the problem of finding any uninter- or loss of life in Nodoa (due to Japanese rupted time for Bible study and prayer. This is raids), there have been many scares and one of the hardest problems a missionary has; to panics! Altogether this unspeakable, "unde- fa'ce-to be so busy in well-doing that it is difficult clared" war has made inroads upon our strength to keep the spiritual fires burning! This Nodoa and energy – and nerves. In all my life I have church and compound is a very live place; no- never before experienced so sustained a drain where else in Hainan is there so much activity in upon my energies, both mental and physical, as the church, or so many meetings (averaging one during this past year. . . . meeting each night and a chapel service every Mr. Melrose (a fellow missionary) left on fur- morning). The work that I enjoy above all others lough last Spring (1938) and from that time I is the evangelistic work and the contacts with peo- have been the only man of the missionary person- pIe out in the country.

nel in this part of Hainan. I have had charge of Roughly speaking, in the past eight or nine the employees and of all property and repairs of months, I have been away from home out "iIi my the large compound. I have also had a goodly pasture" half the time. The average trip takes share of the accounts and bookkeeping – which about one week. First there are periodic visits can be a thorn in the flesh to one not trained or to each church area to examine candidates for . experienced in it. This has been merely "inci- baptism and to hold communion services. Then dental" to my major missionary task as one of there are eight-day Bible institutes for the in- the superintendents of all the evangelistic work struction of ignorant Christians; third, there is in Nodoa, with a dozen churches and a congrega- the preaching of the Gospel in towns and markets tion of several thousand. I am the treasurer for in order to contact those who have never or seldom all the evangelists in this area, and pastor of six heard the Gospel message!

of the country churches which have a combined While we lived in Kiungchow, where the Hain- 'congregation (not membership) of two thousand. anese language was the medium of expression, I In addition I am responsible for the Lodi field in did a great deal of this third type of evangelistic the mountainous interior where there are twenty- work and enj oyed it. There is a thrill in knowing five hundred professed Believers awaiting instruc- that one is speaking to many who are hearing the tion. I much prefer this phase of work to the ad- Gospel for the first time. Since coming to Nodoa ministrative details and bookkeeping in the mis- I have been able to do very little evangelistic work sion station, but someone must take care of these of this kind because of the "confusion in tongues." details and I have been the only man to undertake One cannot hold a boisterous crowd when speakit for eight months. It has ,been necessary for me ing in a tongue that they cannot understand. In to be absent in the country a great deal, so that Nodoa we are face to face with one of the moSlt the station work has: piled up. amazing dialectical jumbles-the true cross-word Early in the morning-at about 6: 30 a. m.-the puzzl~in all China, if not in all the world. If daily procession begins. It is made up of meet- this sounds like an exaggerated statement, listen [246 ] A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN LOI WOMEN IN HAINAN. THEIR VILLAGE IS NEARLY 100% CHRISTIAN to the enumeration of the different tongues com- huke mo," thinking that I was telling him not to put himself to so much trouble. But by a slight mon here. Every day in Nodoa I hear six major mispronunciation of the "0" in the last word "mo," what I really said was: "Don't act like a pig." On dialects spoken: Hakka, Limko, Mandarin, Dam- another occasion, I started out to take a walk after a day of holding classes. Someone asked me tsiu, Hainanese and Cantonese. As if six were where I was going and I thought that I replied that I was going for a stroll to cool off. By the not enough, and to add to the confusion, we often slightest difference in tone, which most foreigners would not notice even if it was pointed out, I achear the melodious monosyllables of the Loi, Miau tually said: "I am going to visit a young lady."

and Malaysian tongues. If this is not a "Babel" After several such experiences I realized that Limko is not one of those tongues that is easy to and confusion of tongues, then I do not under- pick up from hearing it spoken occasionally, so I hired a teacher and studied an hour a day for a stand the meaning of these words. These six month or more. These later efforts have been crowned with so much succes,s that on December major dialects, though they have some similari- 18th I preached my fil1st sermon in Limko. My aim is to be able to speak to the people in their ties (as is true in the Romance Languages of own dialect wherever I go.

southern Europe), are distinctly different tongues. In the last month there have been two phe- nomena to cheer our hearts greatly: First, the Some of the people can speak and understand only local Nodoa church sponsored a great collection throughout this area for the benefit of war sufferone of these six; most people can converse in sev- ers in North China. Over six hundred local dollars were given by Christians and non-Christians eral, not a few can make themselves completely at home in all six! Unfortunately this last ability does not come to an American without the lubri- cating agency of a great deal of "consecrated sweat." . .

Last summer; as I traveled in the Limko field and conducted Summer Bible Institutes, I under- took to apply myself to the Limko dialect so that my work there might be more effective. My first attempts were not crowned with complete success.!

Upon entering a home, if my host put himself out to be courteous and hospitable I remarked, "Murn

working together. This is a new thing under the we might be compelled to spend several days along sun! the road. Unwisely perhaps, we decided to chance it and trust God-so off we went into the night Another new thing is that at Christmas time and into trouble! about thirty Lois came down from the mountains and brought over ten dollars as their contribution Those next ten miles of road were unlike anyto the work of the church in this presbytery. thing that I have ever seen; I shall carry a men- tal picture of them for years to come! The rain At the present stage in our Hainan church there came down in torrents so that at times I could not is even a greater need for teaching the Bible to see where I was driving and the wind became those who are already professing Christians than alarming. In the light of the headlights the roads for bringing larger numbers into the ohurch that looked impassable and at times we would sink in has already too few teachers. so deep that we would come to a dead stand-still. By backing and charging and trying new ruts we The persecution of Christians by one of t~oi would finally be able to go on. I began to think chiefs is so bad that the Christians have begged that we would make our destination after all, but me to go out to the country field and see what I in the blinding rain and darkness I failed to see can do, largely working through official channels a big hOole until just too late. We settled down as I have no authority to deal with any Loi chief. in that hole until the rear left wheel was out of However, I can talk with him, and we can pray. sight and the rear right humper was sunk in It is a five-day journey on foot to the area where water and mud. The engine pan was fast down the trouble is so that I shall have to walk one hun- on a semi-hard shelf of dirt and the axles were dred and fifty miles, mostly up and down moun- buried in the mud. With Oour mind on a possible tains. But its all a part of the Lord's work and robbery we turned off the headlights, got out in there are great rewards. the drenching rain and deep mud and dug fran- tically with the hoe that I always take along. I *** must have spent at least a half hour down in the Traveling Under Difficulties mud on hands and knees trying to get the jack A recent trip from Hoihow to Nodoa was over under that rear bumper, but the weight of the car only rammed jack and stone down farther the worst road I have ever seen in all my life- into mud. We were stuck and no joke-and nothand I have seen very bad roads in southeastern ing for miles but fields and water and a sea of Asia (China, Siam, Malaysia), India, Persia, Rus- mud. The force of the rain beating against our sia, Turkey, Europe and America. The only trip faces became unbearable, so we climbed back into that was worse in physical strain was the two the car to wait for it to let up a little. We sat days and three nights without stopping in an old there, soaked to the skin with mud and slime and truck from Douzdab to Meshed, Persia! When I the driving rain; we had begun to shiver and left Hoihow I doubted the wisdom of starting out chatter with the cold when to add to our miseries in the face of the storm hut as I had been sent to the wind became so violent that it drove the rain get typhoid serum in a hurry I wanted to carry through the top and the side curtains. I had beout the commission and keep faith with the Nodoa gun to picture what we would be worth in the hospital. morning after a night spent huddled there in the damp and cold our bodies soaked and chilled to The first forty miles we covered in a little over the bone-when rip! ! before we knew what had three hours. The rain came down in torrents; the happened the wind took the top right off the car. wind blew and the road was execrable, but not It did not take us many minutes to conclude that impassable. It seemed a little ominous that in all we couldn't longer contemplate spending the night that time we saw not one other car, nor did any there and live through it. We would have to abancars go out from Nodoa all that day! Just before don the car to its fate-and in the back seat was we reached the half-way road-house, darkness over a hundred dollars worth of school uniforms, came upon us and we experienced what may have hats, books and other things that I had brought been an attempted hold up by bandits. However, along so that they would be safe! Maybe I didn't we reached Sim-toa and had a warm Chinese meal. hate to think of deserting the car there in that The question arose: should we attempt to cover condition to be blown and rained upon, for no one the other forty-five miles that night after dark, could tell how many hours-and open to the sky! with the poss1ibility of robbery (as another car However, we were desperate and had begun to had been p~undered there two weeks before), or think pretty serious thoughts. Each grabbed a should we spend the night in the car at Sim-toa small handbag containing personal belongings and and try to complete the journey the next day over a change of clothing. (The $700 was ina large roads that would be still more softened by a ty- suitcase with all my clothes.) I would gladly phoon rain all night? On the one hand I thought of the $700 that I had in my suitcase. On the other hand there was the likelihood that the roads would be impassable the next day, in which case

EXPERIENCES OF A MISSIONARY IN HAINAN

have left the clothes behind in order to travel light might be disposed to take us in. While the Chinese in the storm, but I couldn't open the bag there in are naturally hospitable they are not inclined to the driving rain and take out that paper money. receive strangers in the middle of the night and So we started toward No-vun which was several out in the country, for they have learned by bitter miles away. experience to assume that everyone is an enemy at such times. (The robbers are very bad in that I shall never forget that wild walk. You can area.) One would be apt to be met by vicious picture us in the midst of a cloudburst and a ty- dogs and perhaps a gun shot rather than by hosphoon wind; the former cut into the skin and pitality. This had been the subject of not a little made vision almost impossible; the latter blew talk before we arrived. us around at will and at times threw us down on the ground or into the fields, or started us run- SOME OF THE WILD LOIS IN A NON-CHRISTIAN VILLAGE ning along the slippery road, unable to stop and unable to proceed without slipping and falling. But there was never so much as a dog bark, for My long suitcase acted as a sort of sail and caught all animals were locked indoors; not a living thing the wind so that it was all I could do to keep stand- was stirring and apparently all were dead as the ing upright. The water and mud were often knee tombs. That is the first time I have ever apdeep; at other places the road was slick and slip- proached a village in China after dark (or in daypery as ice. I fell headlong in the mud a dozen light for that matter) without a multitude of dogs times,and twice I picked myself up in the fields going wild and making the air hideous. Every off the road entirely. Our knees and legs grew house was securely locked, with doors and winweak and our backs ached. That seemed the long- dows barred against the storm, and all the inest walk I ever took; actually it was only four habitants tucked snugly away under all the warm and one half to five miles! Talk about Paul Re- covers they could collect-for it was cold. We vere's ride. That was tough on the horse; this first tried the inn, or roadhouse (which is also the was tough on us! headquarters of the Public Road Department for that area). We yelled, and pleaded and shouted A Midnight Adventure ourselves hoarse-singly and in unison; we bel- lowed in desperation. It was all utterly useless Finally, at nearly midnight, we found ourselves waste of breath and energy. We did not seem to on the outskirts of No-vun-some distance off the be able to make ourselves heard above the noise main highway. Along the road we had passed of the storm. (Next day we found out that they five or six other cars in mud holes,; one was down heard us but didn't want to be bothered; or they in a field and deserted. They had all started out thought that we were robbers.) We didn't dare earlier that day in the hope of beating the storm beat on the door to attract attention for fear lest to Nodoa but all had lost the race. We were cov- we might get too warm a reception. So we went ered with mud from head to foot, drenched and down the street and tried .other places. Soon we soaked, chilled to the bone, and nearly "down and came to what we later found to be the "Smoking out." We were miserable specimens of humanity, Palace" (opium den) where we saw lights through and it didn't add to our peace of mind as we walked through the streets of the town (themselves litle rivulets) to see buildings blown down and other evidences of the violence of the storm. We could not but think of the car out there on the highway and we wondered what would be left of it in the morning. Of course my mind turned anxiously toward Nodoa, wondering what my wife was doing during this storm and how the children were. Had she been able to get the windows and shutters securely locked without help. For months the roof of our house has been leaking like a sieve: the tiles were very inferior, and in a recent storm we had to place pans to catch drips in about five different places. The mental picture was not very reassuring, or calculated to remove anxiety.

We were somewhat reassured by the fact that we saw on the only street of the village two cars that had taken refuge from the storm. If the passengers had been taken into the houses near by then the people of this small village must be awake to the fact that the road was impossible; they

the cracks in the building. We carried on a lively leather seat-covers and the coating of mud. But and edifying conversation with the people inside the car was not utterly ruined. I collected what through these same cracks; but they had no in- was left of the top from a near-by field and folded tention of letting us in. They called out: it up for future use. The engine, the coils, and all else were soaked-and it was still raining by "Go away and leave us alone. We won't open gusts and spurts. To start the engine seemed to you as you are robbers." hopeless but I took a chance and tried the Chinese method that I have seen used with success but not But we had no intention of being denied as we without risk. We ignited several' pieces of paper were getting desperate. We said: and put them into the engine so that the flames curled around the coils, cylinders and spark plugs "If we were robbers would we be standing here to dry them out. It sounds dangerous and it is, with a flashlight lighted up and shouting to you but we were desperate and ,still damp and hungry through the door, making a lot of racket and in- from the proceeding day's "lark." The plan viting you to attack us? Robbers wouldn't be that worked like a charm! The spark caught and the stupid !" engine started. I would not recommend the method to folks at home but it might be a good So the talk went on into the night, for what thing to know about when you visit Hainan. seemed to us hours. We were making no headway and were about to give up hope of getting in The day's work had just begun. There were anywhere – when an old woman (who had no ten men with sturdy poles and great strength, but money or valuables and so was not afraid of being the car would not budge an inch, so deep had it robbed) took pity on us and let us come into her settled, with the bumpers under water and mud house. There was no room for the four of us, but and great suction holding down the rear tires. we, at least temporarily, found warmth and We must have worked at it an hour before we shelter; she finally persuaded the gallant smok- gave up and hired several more men to lift the ing braves across the street to let us come into car bodily out of the slough. Then all rode the their commodious quarters. running board back to No-vun, and it was well that they did, for they often had to get out and The first thing for us to do was to take off our push us through ruts so deep that the bottom of filthy, drenched clothing. We did not have one the car literally plowed through the mUd, and the really dry garment in our handbags or in my suit- front axle and radiator acted as a scrape to level case, but we had some semi-dry pieces and shared off the road, clear away rocks and prepare the what we had. For instance, my pajama tops way for the more vulnerable parts behind. It was looked ridiculous on a little nO-pound Chinese- a miracle – nothing more or less – that we got Bit-kheng, one of the hospital assistants. We had through that stretch of road as far as No-vun quite an interested audience of men and women which is the worst stretch on a very bad road. whose curiosity as we changed our clothing might We drove into No-vun to get something to eat, charitably be explained as "fraternal interest." I pay our bills for our luxurious night's accommodawas too far gone to be "nice." They finally gave tions, and buy gasoline from the Public Roads us some food and a warm drink of some kind Headquarters. I had started from Hoihow with which fortified us against the night that we had to ten gallons, had made about fifty miles of the endure. eighty-nine and had only two gallons left. That gives some idea of the state of the road; under For a bed all four of us were provided with good conditions my car can do nearly twenty miles double doors supported on two wooden horses; on a gallon of gas. for pillows we each had a nice ten-inch brick (guaranteed not to break from the weight of one's Of the rest of that trip as far as Notia I will head, nor to transmit insect life.) The roof leaked spare you the details of the numberless times we but not directly over our heads. The floor was so got stuck, the hours we spent pushing, digging, muddy and slippery that we could scarcely walk jacking up the car and putting rocks under the or keep on our feet. There was very little sleep tires. It will always remain etched upon my memfor any of us that night but we survived! ory as incomparable. We learned that between Notia and Nio-hau two bridges had been washed The Morning After away and were told that we might as well give up any idea of reaching Nodoa that night. But after The next morning with empty stomachs we all our herculean efforts, we were not going to trudged back over the road we had trekked the fail to reach our goal when so near-especially as night before and took five or six men with us to we feared one more night in wet clothes and with help push, drag and persuade the car out of that empty stomachs might be the end of us. So we mud-hole. My imagination had painted a very sad went on. The first bridgeless stream was not wide picture of what the car must be like after being out on the road all night, through a typhoon rain and with no top. It was certainly an awful sight to behold-with all the contents (hat-boxes and school uniforms) melted and merged with the

EXPERIENCES OF A MISSIONARY IN HAlNAN

but had high banks and a deep swift current. We China through Canton are now cut off and we are hired a bunch of farmers to bring beams and left in the dark mostly – and the victims of the planks, and in a couple of hours a bridge was put most alarming rumors. The loss of Canton, nerveacross where there had been none before. There center of the wealthiest province in China, is a was a clearage on each side of only a few inches. dreadful blow, and an awful heartbreak to We had not gone far before the farmers were tear- Hainan. There may have been darker periods ing down the bridge so the next cars to come along ("before the dawn") in the history of other nawould be obliged either to pay four dollars to them tions-but it is not to be denied that the present to rebuild it or could sit there and enjoy the beau- picture is black. We still have hope and faith ties of nature. but we do not know what our future course will The second bridge was wider but the approach LI-EK, niE LOI LEADER, WHO BROUGHT HUNDREDS was damaged and speedy and temporary repairs OF HIS PEOPLE TO CHRIST were out of the question. We decided to take a chance, running through the stream, though the be. Before we can write another letter communiwater was deep and the current racing. There cations may be cut off entirely, or Japan may take was an ox-cart crossing at that point; but a cross- over the island and establish a rigid censorship. ing possible for an ox-cart is usually impossible Already word has come from Hoihow that the to a car. Out came our hoe and again we went local Government has ordered all the Chinese to work leveling off the approaches and cutting women and children and old people to flee from down the bank that we must ascend on the other Hoihow and Kiungchow to the villages. The side. The water was almost up to the waist and French Consul has notified us that France will not the ascent on the other side looked almost impos- defend Hainan, and advises all American women sible. But the alternative was to leave the car and children to leave for Hongkong, as he conthere or spend the night with it in our exhausted, siders the Japanese invasion of Hainan as a mathungry, wet, clammy state. If I had to leave the ter of a few days or possibly hours. car in the middle of the stream it would at least be washed clean, so I breathed deeply and made We have made up our minds, for better or the attempt. The water was up to the engine and worse, to stay by here for the time being at least. the vulnerable parts, but it was so heated from We will stay and serve the people just as long as its exertions that it resisted the water. That is we can, for I prefer to stay by the people here at my theory-because before we reached home the a time of stress and danger. water and mud had permeated into the motor and stalled us; the battery, carburator, and coils were soaked and coated with mud. It was too much for even as noble a car as my little Ford. We had to push her the rest of the way home-and our entry into the compound gates was anything but triumphal! The next day (Sunday) I spent in bed, conscious for the first time in years of many usually well-behaved muscles, now sore as a boil all over, almost too tired and weary to sleep. The next two weeks I spent all the time I could spare working on that car, cleaning it inside and out, putting on a new canvas lining for the top, and repainting the whole car. It really looks very well, but I fear it will never be the same again.

Developments in the War Zone Later: For days we have been intensely watching developments in the war zone – and especially the lightning attack upon our own Province. Everyone 'is greatly disturbed and for several days I have done little but talk with callers, trying to allay fears, answering questions about what is happening (the Chinese will believe that somehow we have inside information that is kept from them). Several days ago came the staggering news of the fall of Canton and its destruction. All communications with war zone and the rest of

Beams from Lima

By DR. SAMUEL S. RIZZO, Newark, N. J.

Pastor of a Portuguese Presbyterian Church T HE recent conference of Lima was not with- service. The liberalism of President Vargas goes out religious significance. Its political re- so far that, being a nominal Catholic, he does not sults, valuable as they were in proclaiming apologize for naming his son after the great rethe validity of International Law, and in pro- former Luther. moting friendly relations among the nations, are secondary in importance when compared with the Several years ago a proposal came before the recognition of certain moral principles accepted Brazilian Congress to "declare" Roman Catholiby the conference, and of great significance to the cism the religion of the majority of the Brazilian Kingdom of God. people. President Vargas, then a congressman, wrote: Religious and Racial Liberty With reference to the proposed amendment (to the Con- stitution, Item No. 10) stipulating that the Catholic The Lima conference was an event, perhaps Church is the church of the majority of the Brazilian peounparalleled in the history of Latin America. ple, I think, in the first place, that such statement is very Twenty-one nations, after much debate, and with disputable. In order that a person might call himself a full acquiescence of their respective governments, Catholic, he should know the doctrine, accept it and live it. signed a document upholding the principle of "in- With such conditions only an elite, a select minority, comdividual liberty without religious or racial preju- ply. The high circles in social life have adopted a Catholidices." cism rather sceptical and elegant. And the vast ignorallt masses are still in the age of fetishist worship of saints While the Americas are not entirely free from with several miracle-working specialties.

religious intolerance, it is only fair to say that The amendment was rejected by an overwhelmsuch intolerance as exists in the republics of the ing vote. south is usually the work of Roman Catholic priests. Such intolerance is not condoned by the At Lima, when the world's political skies were laws and is repudiated by the best citizens. When so dark, it was an auspicious time for this "liberala Presbyterian minister was expelled from the ism" to project itself as a ,beam of hope for decity of Aparecida, Brazil, and the furniture of his mocracy. How long shall "individual liberty withhall was burned by a mob led by German monks, out religious prejudices" prevail in Central and the ex-president Washington Luis, then governor South America we do not know. With the world of Sao Paulo, sent a squadron of oavalry to the constantly menaced by dictators,and the devil acscene of disturbance, and for several Sundays the tive, anything may serve as a pretext to justify same pastor preached in the open air, protected the invalidation of this religious liberty. But by the State troops. I have seen a Christian Jew while it prevails may we, ministers and laymen, knocked down by men of his race when he at- be made equal by the power of the Holy Spirit, tempted to preach the Gospel in Columbus Circle, to the opportunity of this hour. New York. Religious liberty was not vindicated The Christ of the Andes more quickly or with more emphasis by the police Of far-reaching .significance was the declaration of New York, than it was in the case at Aparecida. at Lima, by the twenty-one nations of the Amer- In both instances the intolerance was a violation icas, to express their "unbreakable desire for of the law of the land and was, not condoned by peace, and their profound sentiment of humanity the State. and tolerance." Next to the delegation from The statesmen of South America are, as a rule, Bolivia sat the delegates from Paraguay, all in proud of their "liberalism." When I invited a joyful mood, glad that no longer an abnormal redip~omat in New York to come to a religious serv- lation of hate existed among the family of nations ice in my Portuguese Church in Newark, knowing in the Americas. Dignified and greatly esteemed, that he was of different faith, I added to my presiding over the most important committee of invitation, "I know that you are a liberal." He the conference-the committee on Declaration of sent me a courteous reply, stressing his liberal- Solidarity-sat one of the oldest statesman of the ism and promising to prove it by attending the Americas, the Brazilian delegate, Afranio de [252]

AMONG THE INDIANS OF NORTH DAKOTA

Mello Franco. He was the sole arbiter of the dis- own plans to accept that from Argentina." pute between Colombia and Peru over the conflict Twenty-one nations of the Americas refused, in of Leticia, and his efforts for peace saved thou- the critical hour, to "isolate" Argentina, writing sands of lives from destruction at a time when a declaration of continental solidarity without the Peru, Colombia and Ecuador had already em- signature of Buenos Aires. "The victory belongs barked on a wholesale arming for war. When, to the Messrs. Hull, Mello Franco, Conchas and in the midst of the conference this gentleman re- others, who were magnanimous and did not deceived the sad news of the death of his son-in-law, mand that which the superiority of their forces the sincere sympathy of his admirers poured in . . . could suggest." This declaration marked an in hundreds of telegrams daily from all the Amer- attitude most dramatic in the history of the Panicas showing to the world that those who labor for American Conferences, and perhaps never equaled peace are ble,ssed by man, as well as by God. Let in tne political history of the world! Twenty-one us be thankful for the peacemakers of the Amer- republics sacrificed their personal preferences be- £Cas, and let us' ,pray that the Christ of the Andes, cause they could not bear the separation of a sister today ruling over the Chaco, in Tacna-Arica, and republic from the family of nations. This speaks up in Leticia, shall be always the Prince of Peace of the unity of the Americas much more effectively in the Western Hemisphere. than the Declaration of Solidarity in itself. It was a beautiful example of the Christian principle Solidarity at a Sacrifice of "the second mile," practiced collectively.

Commenting on the Declaration of Lima, a Bra- '" '" '" zilian newspaper wrote: "The only victory that is really to be seen in the declaration of continental Liberty, tolerance, peace and magnanimous sacsolidarity of Lima, is the loyalty and spirit of sac- rifice were the contributions of the Conference of rifice of twenty other nations, who, in order not to Lima to a world darkened by the lack of these virbreak the unity of the Americas, abandoned their tues. Christian people welcome them as new rays of hope for mankind.

Among the Indians in North Dakota* By the VEN. THOMAS A. SIMPSON Archdeacon of Indian Work, North Dakota O N THE Standing Rock Reservation, North some of the men present she said "and he has Dakota, there was Red Hail, a Sioux chief, struck some of you." But she remarked that it so named, says Indian tradition, because he was a good place to be, for if he came after anywas born during a great meteoric shower. For one they could run to the church for refuge. many years he welcomed Indian missionaries to Lastly she said the river was near by and those his cabin for services and largely was responsible who did not wash very often could come for a for the building of St. Gabriel's Chapel at Red swim. Hail Camp (Brien). St. Gabriel's has produced some fine Christian characters among whom are William White Eagle's zeal for Christ led him the Rev. William Skala (White) Cross, a grandson of Red Hail, and Luke and Lucy Shoot-the- into active missionary work, both on the Standing Buffalo. Lucy invited the annual Indian convo- Rock and Fort Berthold Reservations. On one of cation to meet at St. Gabriel's in 1937. Argu- his mis1sionary journeys to Fort Berthold he was ments were advanced in favor of other stations. the means of Yellow Bear's conversion. One night It was said that good food would be served at St. as he was conducting service in his tent, Yellow Sylvan's, while at St. Gabriel's there was a den Bear went on the war path, determined to put an of rattlesnakes which the people from Fort Tot- end to such religious activity. Yellow Bear waited ten did not like. Lucy promptly replied (her re- for a moment outside the tent before going in to marks being interpreted) that nowhere did the break up the meeting, but as he sltood there he Bible teach men to worship their stomachs. She heard for the first time the message of the Master acknowledged that there were rattlesnakes at St. spoken through the lips of White Eagle. His con- Gabriel's and that one of the snakes had seven version followed. At his baptism he was named tongues and one tongue was liquor. Pointing at Paul after St. Paul, who also was once the enemy of Christ. • Condensed from The Spirit 01 Missions, December, 1938. Paul Yellow Bear was an unusual man; as he formerly had used his natural gifts to keep his

friends and neighbors in paganism, he later used vicinity. Here the Church has some eight acres them to win people to Christ. For many years he of land, church, parish house, rectory, and miswas lay reader at St. Paul's Chapel, where he has sion home; all in charge of the Rev. W. S. Cross, left a lasting impression. a retired Indian priest. The existing social and moral conditions demand recognition. The Gov- Paul Bear-Paw, another convert from pagan- ernment has established' a local school system in ism in North Dakota, served for many years as addition to nonreservation schools but the averlay reader at St. James' Church, Cannon Ball, age home life has not kept pace with these adwhere his widow, Julia, is still an active com- vances and the returning student has almost municant. insurmountable problems of adjustment, often reverting to old reservation ways of living. Sick- Thomas Ashley, another chief figure, was an ness is prevalent while social diseases play havoc able leader and efficient interpreter. As an inter- with countless Indians. Among children, the preter he served faithfully, with marked ability, death rate is especially high. Doctors and hospinot only his Church but also the Government and tals are miles away and there are some tragic courts of justice. deaths. Only within one-half mile of St. James' a young girl died of tuberculosis while in the In St. Sylvan's Mission, in the Turtle Moun- same one-roomed cabin a young mother was givtains, labored that staunch Christian, Rising Sun, ing birth to her first child. And there was no one a full-blooded Chippewa, who lived to the age of to help! 110 years. His name was given him because he first saw the light of day when the sun was peep- An adequate program of religious education for ing out of the East. When past middle life he set- Indian children is something yet to be achieved. tled down in the Turtle Mountains, and devoted his Distances, weather conditions, general environtime to raising cattle. He was partly the means ment, seem to be insurmountable difficulties. of preventing a repetition of the Custer massacre Apart from two Church missions there is no orin the Dunseith hills when the county authorities ganized religious instruction. Leaflets, manuals had a misunderstanding about taxes with the of instruction, odd numbers of the Christian Nurmixed-blood Indians. When Rising Sun and his ture Series, religious pictures, are given out and wife received their first annuity from the Govern- used at home, where many of the parents welcome ment, they bought thirty dollars worth of lumber the help given. But the Church has not yet to help build a chapel that they had been wanting touched the problem. The men have their guilds for years, keeping the lumber in their little log and carry out a program of service adapted to hut for six years before their ambition was real- local needs. The Woman's Auxiliary branches ized. St. Sylvan's. log chapel, standing on a high meet for worship and work. elevation of land, is a monument to Rising Sun's devotion. Mr. Robert Fox, an Indian trained at Santee, Nebraska, and his wife, are doing excellent work The present work at Breckenridge Memorial in St. Paul's Mission to the Arickara tribe at Fort Chapel began in 1898. It is about six miles from Berthold. Since their coming the work of the the Agency in what is known as the Crow Hill Church has made real progress. Once a month neighborhood. An Indian named Iyayukamani they give religious instruction at the public school, (He-Follows-Walking) had loaned a house where to classes that are increasing in numbers. The services were conducted in the Dakota langua.ge. Arickara people, having had more educational ad- Iyayukamani was a stalwart Christian and is re- vantages than some other Indians, are more admembered as the founder of the Church work at vanced and more prosperous. this point. Bernard Rainbow, brought up under the Christian influence of Iyayukatnani, carried Originally St. Sylvan's Mission in the Turtle on the work of lay reader for many years. Mountains consisted of a log chapel and seventy acres, of land, but about five years ago the National In recalling these and other names it can be Indian Association turned over to the Church seen that the work among the Indians in North their abutting property consisting of 220 acres, Dakota is unique in that it is the result of the a dwelling house, a frame parish hall, and some missionary zeal of the Indians themselves. dilapidated buildings.

Today there are some eight thousand Indians If the story of this Indian field had to be sumliving on the four reservations where the six mis- med up into one word it would have to be the sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church are word need. Not only is there need for physical located. direction and assistance, there are those deeper and more urgent needs arising out of the social The largest mission on the Standing Rock and tribal background of the various groups, Reservation is St. James', three miles south of which can only be met by a well-balanced program the village of Cannon Ball, in the center of a large express'ed through the Church. Indian community. The name Cannon Ball is derived from the huge rock formations found in the

~'=~=~=~===~=~"""""""""~

I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE.. INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~=I============~~==~~~~~ Combatting Summer Heat glad, once a year, to open them At one of the regular meetings to such church groups, especially the members who had made Although it was early summer when the hostess is a member of these trips told about them. it was already hot. Sheer iner- the group. They spoke informally, not attia would keep some people from tempting to philosophize or to attending their missionary meet- In planning such an event, it summarize situations. The y ings. The two missionary or- is wise to put extra effort into merely gave their impressions. ganizations in one church were the arrangements, so that every- Those who had not been able to busy planning attractions, the one may have an unusually good go, gained a new vision of the pull of which might overcome time "visiting." The trip out in needs of a great city and of some that tendency to stay at home. the bus may be made a jolly oc- of the very human ways in which The women's group, made up of casion. Have good, simple and life can be changed when somewomen who can come in the ample food. Have a good pro- one cares enough to do someafternoon, had its special prob- gram, suited for outdoor pro- thing about it. lems. The business women's duction. group (who necessarily met at What is there about which night) had to combat the fatigue Every summer meeting, from your missionary society, your resulting from work through which members of the society ch~rch body, or your young peolong hot hours. come away saying, "Didn't we ple s group need first-hand in- have a good time? Let's do it formation? Do they know that At this point an invitation again next year," has not only many human beings are suffercame from a former minister of accomplished its purpose in this ing in the suffocating streets and the church and his wife, to both series of meetings, but has had a alleys of the very city or town in groups, to hold their next meet- real part in training the women whose comparatively cool subing at the country home to which to look forward to summer mis- urbs you live? Do they know he had retired some years ago. sionary meetings, instead of some of the difficult working and avoiding them. living conditions of migrant The invitation was accepted workers in your own county? with delight. But careful plan- Telling What They Have Seen Do they have firsrt-hand knowlning had to follow. The country edge of the way in which social place was some distance from There is an eternal fascination service and church agencies are the neighborhood so that busses in hearing about interesting working? Do they know what had to be chartered, and the things that we have not seen. avenues of volunteer service are necessary meals planned. There is even greater fascina- open to some of themselves? tion in telling about things we One group went in the after- have seen to those who have not Try making investigations. noon and one in the evening and seen them. Why not make use Those who do it will be glad to both enjoyed a delightful time. of those two characteristics to tell about it. Your meeting will The attendance was as good as achieve summer program effec- have a breath of reality to it if the weather had been more tiveness. which will attract, in spite of hot propitious. The programs were weather. excellent; the fellowship was A missionary group in a large joyful, with an opportunity to city asked several members to A Book Meeting in August wander through the orchard look into certain institutions last with its closely mowed grass, summer during the study of The August is usually a very dead among the flower-beds, along the City. (The summer before the month when many churches alraspberry vines, and beside the same group had asked members most close their doors. lily pool. After a dusty day in to look into the Negro's living town it seemed like a different conditions.) A morning in the But it is during those very world. juvenile court; a visit to the "dead" times that many people county home for orphan chil- have more leisure for reading While only a few societies can dren ; a few hours in police than at any other time during enjoy such an experience, it is court; time spent in one of the the year. possible for more than actually settlement houses-these were a experience it. Many times per- few of the trips made. One organization asked a comsons with lovely grounds are mittee to select new books deal- [255 ]

ing with various missionary sub- Among those put out coopera- living in areas of tension, conjects. These were to include tively by a number of the denom- flict or economic readjustment, stories, biographies, travel, his>- inations, are very good units on "working on some community tory, background material; and world friendship. Less well project of social significance ineven such things 'as the poetry adapted to the longer vacation volving physical labor." and the philosophy of a certain schools, but good for those runcountry or people. ning for a short period are the Work camps require more texts of the Friendship Press than a desire to serve. Only One person, quite clever at (New York), which can be se- those should apply (says the such things, took five or six of cured through any denomina- folder describing them) "who the lighter books, and selected tional publishing house. are willing to live cooperatively from each an incident which she as a part of a group; do hard dramatized. The dramatization Talk over the matter of mis- physical labor; impos.e self-disin each case ended uncompleted sion study with those in charge cipline as a member of a demoat an interesting point, leaving of the vacation school planning. cratically organized group." the group with a desire to know An effective course should be what happened next. placed somewhere in a three- Hard labor, we might say in year cycle. Write to your na- passing, means just that. Wreck- The dramatizations, together tional children's work director, ing houses to create playground with a review of a book or two, the missionary education depart- space; quarrying stone to build formed the program for a meet- ment of your Board of Christian a dam; clearing land for farming, and started the autumn Education, or similar organiza- ing, making roads – these and reading in a very effective way. tion, or to your church publish- other projects are done under ing house for specific informa- technical supervision and must Why not have a book meeting tion. be done right. sometime during the summer? If you do not wish to have dram- A Comparison Ha.rd labor is not all. Noone atized incidents from books, does the camp work for the there are many other ways in I thought of it once as I sat by myself workers. It is a cooperative which books can be introduced. And looked at the boxes that sat on enterprise and the campers must Perhaps you can secure some do camp work themselves. Then member, or some one else who the shelf, there are hours of study. Each is a well known reviewer of One so large, one so small, with a camp, with its relationship to books, able to give a really one of the areas noted above, thought-provoking book review contrast most grim. engages in serious study on the of one of the important books for A bandbox for me, and a mite-box for problems of the community and the coming year's study. The ways of working toward their one review may make up the en- Him. solution. tire program – one to which guests might well be invited, and I paid for my hat and I paid for my You could not do better for one which would stimulate the gown, your young people this summer reading of the book by every than to investigate with them member of the group. Such And I paid for the furs that I pur- this particular field of service books do not often appear, but chased down town, and other avenues of volunteer the type we have in mind is that work. of House of Exile (China), by And when I returned, it was plain as Nora WaIn, or the more recent could be– You could not do better than Himself (India), by Ramahai to guide them to that which is Ranade. A mite-box for Him and a bandbox the "moral equivalent for war, for me. in terms of a constructive and Vacation Church School and adventurous service." I tossed in a dime, but it didn't seem Mission Study right; For specific information about work camps, write to the Work Camp Com- Now is the time to survey the I couldn't be proud of that curious mittee, American Friends SerVice field of studies in world friend- sight; Committee, 20 So. Twelfth Street, ship and in the missionary work Philadelphia, Pa. of the church which are avail- So I took out my check book and tried able for Primary and Junior to be square; Another avenue for a different type study in the Daily Vacation of service may be found in the Chris- Church Schools which will be set For I wanted my giving to look like tian Centers in migrant groups. Write up this summer in thousands of my prayer. to the Council of Women for Home churches. Missions, 297 Fourth Ave., New York. -By Sarella Te Winkle, in Vacation Church School is an "The Missionary Monthly." There is adventure aplenty in takideal place for effective mission Used by permission. ing Vacation Church Schools to the study. Make sure that those in children of isolated regions of our charge of selecting the studies American Youth Can Serve country. Write to The International this summer are aware of the Council of Religious Education, 203 available texts along this line. One of the most interesting So. Wabash Ave., Chicago, 111., to ask developments of recent years is about that. the type of volunteer service made possible to American youth Student Peace Service secretaries under the American Friends are looking for Peace Volunteers to Service Committee. work this summer in America, Mex- ico and Europe. Pacifist youth will Since 1934, when the project find a thrilling service there. Write was started, the movement has grown. What is it?

Briefly, work camps are set up -there were six or seven of them in 1938 – where carefully selected college or university young people spend eight weeks

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

to Harold Chance, 20 South 12th since the preparation of entirely Koreans and Japanese, and Street, Philadelphia, for information. different menus would be im- green tea.

There are also innumerable practical. However, a dessert On the China table was a Chiprojects arranged by mission typical of each country was nese evergreen in a dragon bowl, served, as nearly as possible boards of various denominations. after the manner of that coun- and "water flowers." Woven Send out inquiries in various try. straw place mats were used, and directions, and try to plan a con- the place cards were Chinese structive summer of study and The centerpiece for the Mex- scenes, attached to tiny paper valuable experience, for the ico table was a bowl of cactus parasols. Rice wafers, crystalyoung people in your church or plants. Zinnias would be equally lized ginger, peanuts and "jas- appropriate, since this flower community. came originally from Mexico. mine" tea formed the dessert. A list of Chinese proverbs was An International Luncheon There were bright-colored doi- read, the Chinese being noted for lies, fiesta china and paper nap- their terse sayings. (We are indebted to Mrs. H. H. Fer- kins with a fiesta design. The guson for the following account) dessert was penuchi, strips of Chopsticks were provided for fresh coconut and coffee with those who cared to eat rice with An "International Luncheon," hot milk. them. given recently in Xenia, Ohio, was a social occasion with a pur- At the Philippine table, na- At Iran's table, the hostess pose: to create an interest in the tive-drawn work doilies were sprayed each guest's napkin peoples of far-away lands and to used, and as a centerpiece an with rose perfume (from the 10 promote world-mindedness by oriental bowl with brilliant cent store). Roses are grown in attempting to secure a better orange flowers. Place cards were Iran for the manufacture of perunderstanding of how other peo- hand made, using very tiny sea fume, so the centerpiece was a ples live, of their customs, their shells, glued to cards and tinted bowl of roses. Brass is much interests, their problems. Plans to represent flowers. The des- used in Iran, so the candlesticks, for the luncheon were rooted in sert was sliced pineapple, fresh tray and dishes for the dessert the idea of the oneness of the coconut and coffee with hot milk. were of brass; and since green human family. They can be is the Mohammedan color, the adapted to any group. For the West Indies, the cen- paper napkins, ink on the place Tables, each seating eight per- . terpiece was a pottery donkey, cards and the candles were sons, represented countries with tiny plants growing in the green. The dessert was turkish paste, dates and wafers. Black where Presbyterians are at baskets attached to his back. tea was served, guests putting a work. Since this group was not These donkeYis with their bas- lump of sugar in the mouth and large enough to represent all of kets are the common carriers in s,ipping the tea over it, according the sixteen countries, the follow- the West Indies. Little dolls, to Iranian custom. ing seven were selected: Korea, made of sea shells and popular China, India, Iran, Philippine with tourists, were used in the The afternoon program in- Islands, Mexico and the West decorations. A missionary friend cluded a few national songs, and Indies. A tiny national flag and in Santo Domingo sent a native items of news interest from vaa placard on each table indicated candy, made of coconut milk, rious lands. Guests were then the country represented; and to and hand tinted photo scenes in divided into two groups for a arrange the seating, the guests, the West Indies for place cards. "Prof. Quiz" feature, with thirty Another missionary in Porto questions of general missionary as they arrived, drew a slip bear- Rico sent guava paste for this significance, and a score of coring the name of one of the coun- rect answers was kept. Some of tries. The centerpiece, .and other table served as Porto Ricans like the questions. were: appointments of each table, sug- it with yellow cheese and crackgested the country. Some of the ers. At this table also, coffee What people are called a "nation of place doilies were paper world was served with hot milk. . Bible readers"?

maps, secured from Dennison'S, The hostess for the India table Has India more, or fewer people than New York. Place cards con- made "tied and dyed" plate the United States? tained a statement or question doilies, as this art originated about the country to provide con- with the Indians. Their favorite Name five living religions. Which religion has the largest num- ber of adherents?

versation topics.. At each table a flower, yellow marigolds, formed Narne three famous missionaries of "hostess," who had been previ- the centerpiece. At this table, the past.

ously supplied with facts, kept there was chutney, cashew nuts The success of such a lunchthe talk going about her country. and "sweets." Black tea was eon will depend upon planning The following ideas were car- served. well in advance, in order to se- ried out at the various tables. A A "dish garden" made the cure as much background inforlittle canvassing among friends, centerpiece for the Korea table. mation as possible. Denominaand consultation with mission- Place cards were supplied by a tional Boards will gladly supply aries or Board executives, will former missionary. For dessert, songs and proverbs, and interyield many other suggestions. there were rice wafers (from esting facts about all countries Rice was served as a part of the R. H. Macy's, New York), per- are to be found in the MISSIONmain course at all the tables, simmons, a favorite fruit among ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

A Story for the

MOTHER'S DAY FIESTA "Ah, Ricardo, can't we do "Well, I have it here and I'm something?" The tears started By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK in Jacinto's eyes. "How good going to give it to you." you are! I did not even notice Ricardo, a Mexican boy, sat our mother's rebozo." "Could we possibly have that hunched over on his pony. He scarcely heeded the cattle as they "No, it is not that I am better one, just for the Mother's Day wandered about nibbling grass. than you, little sister. I am Then, as he heard someone older than you and notice such Fiesta?" Jacinto fairly shouted. shouting "Ricardo!" he looked things," responded Ricardo. up and saw his sister, Jacinto, "Yes," responded the teacher, running in and out among the "Now I am sad like you. Now gentle beasts, shouting: "Hi, the beautiful funny-faced pan- "and if you will make another Ricardo, hi!" sies in my garden no longer make me laugh." one to take its place, your mother As he looked at her he thought, "When I am a man I "There is our friend, Mrs. may keep this one. I'll give you shall buy her ribbons for her Turner, at the church," said hair so that she will not have to Ricardo. "She is the one who the patches and if you sew one tie her braids with shoe strings." spoke to the Senor of the ha- cienda and arranged that I small one every day, the rebozo "What's the matter with you, should take my father's place." Ricardo? Are you ill? Was the will be finished in time for our market-day too much for you "Yes," Jacinto clapped her yesterday?" she asked all in one hands. "Let us go to her dur- Christmas service next year." breath. ing the siesta." Ricardo and Jacinto threw "Ah, Jacinto, how you chatter, Since their mother worked in like a macaw, the noisiest of pa.r- the big house on the hacienda, their arms around Mrs. Turner rots," sighed Ricardo. Jacinto prepared lunch for her brother and herself in the little and then ran after her into her Jacinto, puffing, reached the white-adobe, one-room hut that pony and rubbed his nose affec- was their home. After lunch, little three-room house. Breathtionately. "But, Ricardo, why instead of sitting on the little are you so sad on this beautiful porch under the hanging peppers lessly watched her turn over the May day? We are to have fri- to enj oy their siesta, they set off joles and tortillas for lunch." at a fast pace to the Christian contents of her trunk. In it were Social Center to find their friend. "Tomorrow is the Mother's lovely soalrlaasp,esor(cwlaayterdijsahres~),bea- Day Fiesta." On the way Jacinto gathered sides an armful of wild geraniums "Ah, I have guessed. I know." and dahlias t.o give to their painted pig bank and a huge Jacinto danced around. "You friend. When they reached Mrs. are afraid you will forget your Turner's house, they bot h sombrero. Near the bottom of poem at the Christian Social stopped, suddenly frightened. Center. It is hard to speak Eng- The missionary welcomed them the trunk lay the rebozo made lish, but you are very smart, from her porch and finally Ri- Ricardo; you will not forget." cardo blurted out their problem, of hundreds of patches of gaily with Jacinto butting in tearfully "No, Jacinto, it is not that I every once in a while. colored calico, silk, rayon and fear to forget the English words." Ricardo shookhis head. "I know just the thing," said cotton. It was a beautiful shawl, Mrs. Turner. "You remember "T hen what?" J a c i n t 0 the Christmas pageant we had much more lovely than the usual shrugged. in the church last December?" black rebozo worn by the women. "If I ten you this, you must Ricardo nodded. not let our mother know I have Jacinto burst out, "But what There was great rejoicing in guessed. Promise me, Jacinto." has that-" "Oh, it has a lot to do with it," the little adobe hut when the "Yes, yes, Ricardo. It will be cried the missionary. "Rememas if you had not said it." ber that lovely patchwork rebozo next day the children gave their I made and which your Spanish "Our mother has no new re- teacher wore when she was the mother the rebozo! That evebozo to wear to the Christian Madonna?" Social Center. All the other "Yes," cried both children. ning in the Christian Social Cenmothers who have husbands are going to have new shawls, but [258 ] ter there was no prouder woman our mother has no husband to buy her a rebozo. She will be than the mother of Ricardo and unhappy." Jacinto.

Rkardo was so happy that he shouted his Mother's Day Fiesta poem. Jacinto could scarcely sit still. Mrs. Turner, the mission- ary, thanked God for having the chance to bring happiness.

Making Use of This Story To interest the child in the missionary project among Mex- ican children, who are our near- est neighbors. See how many Mexkan words he knows after reading the story.

1. hacienda (large estate). 2. fiesta (holiday). 3. siesta (resting period after lunch) . 4. frijoles (beans). 5. tortillas (corn pancakes). 6. rebozo (shawl). 7. plaza (city or village square). 8. sarapes (blankets worn by men). 9. so-mbrero (huge hat). 10. senor (Mr. or owner). .

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

I============================~ Vacation Time – Summer Women and girls. unfamiliar counter in our local tasks and to- with summer conferences often gether solve them. We learn to Conference think that their sole purpose is understand characteristics and to teach the mission study books. viewpoints of peoples from other Yes-vacation time does mean This is only one feature, an im- lands by our contacts with misa summer conference for an in- portant one, but many more sionaries and nationals. We see creasing number of women each courses are offered. It will be ourselves from their viewpoint. year throughout the United of interest to doubting ones to States. There are twenty-two list a few of the courses that Vision – with this fellowship Conferences and Schools of Mis- were successfully tried last sum- comes a new understanding, and sions affiHated with the Council mer at various schools. with this new understanding of Women for Home Missions, comes a loftier vision. A vision and the Committee on Women's Christian conduct today. which places us and our difficul- Work, Foreign Missions Confer- Leadership training in devotionals. ties in their proper relationship. ence. These conferences are held Normal class in leadership. A vision from a spiritual mounat various times from April Book reviews. tain top that gives courage to through October, planned to co- Building and administering a helpful descend to the valley, better preincide with the vacation season. pared to attack the work waiting The attendance ranges from one youth program. there. A vision of the whole hundred and twenty-five dele- Laboratory class in methods of pro- purpose-His Kingdom on earth gates at the smallest conference -and the part we each are privto more than twelve hundred gram building. ileged to contribute. delegates at the largest. They Planning worship services for girlsvary in length of time. A few 1939 Conferences * are for two days-devoting one including personal worship. day to Home Missions and the Christian citizenship. The mission study for 1939 other day to Foreign Missions. Problem clearing. will be developed around the Some are of four-day duration, Religion in art. 'theme "Christ and World Comand many take a full week for Women's work-social action-peace munity." study. It is interesting to note that the large majority of the -unity. "The Mission of the Church delegates are lay-workers and Girls' personality course. Abroad" will be studied against leaders, women and girls from Music in Christian education. the background of the material local churches. Women and Panel discussions on various phases of presented at the great missiongirls who have accepted offices ary conference held in Madras, of responsibility: president of women's interdenominational work India, in December, 1938. In the mission society or women's Round table discussions on Oxford no sense a report of the meeting, auxiliary, devotional I e ad e r, the study books will interpret chairman of worship services, and Madras. the valuable discussions on the teacher of a study book, teacher Infusion of missions in the whole life and work of the younger in the bible school, etc. One mis- churches and the major issues sions school reported local pas- church program. confronting all Churches of the tors as delegates and one confer- East and West in their common ence had four groups: children, We have been thinking and missionary enterprise of the junior girls, senior girls, and writing about courses and dele- coming years. The books are bewomen. Apparently local work- gates, now let us consider the ing prepared by S. Franklin ers, women and girls, realize spiritual benefits derived from Mack and Basil Mathews who that more serious study and a these gatherings. were in attendance at Madras. deeper consecration is of vital importance if they are to per- Fellowship-Understanding "The Mission of the Church at form their various duties accept- -Vision Home" will be presented in ably. It is also encouraging that courses showing the rich fruits the groups attending are com- Fellowship – with worn e n of home missions through a cenposed of younger women. from other churches, from other tury of pioneering, introducing denominations, from other coun- tries. A fellowship with mis- * A list of summer conferences for 1939 sionaries. A fellowship with leaders and teachers. Fellow- will be found on page 260. ships that ripen into life-long friendships. Friendships that call forth the best in us in re- membrance of our conference days together.

Understanding – in this close fellowship we share the prob- lems and difficulties we en- [259 ]

the new leadership and pointing ward, 902 North 6th Street, Cam- and power may be utilized) but out the new tasks for the home bridge, Ohio. also practical new ways of premissionary enterprise of the fu- Mountain Lake Park, Md.-July 19-25 senting the four projects-samture. Books are in preparation -Interdenominational Sum mer ple d ram a s, impersonations, by Arthur S. Limouze and Frank School of Missions. Mrs. F. I. symbols-as well as other inti- S. Mead. Johnson, 711 Lake Shore Boulevard, mate suggestions. about proce- Saint Cloud, Fla. dure so that various types of These books on home and for- women may become active: coleign missions will be taught at AUGUST lege girls, world travelers, inall the mission schools. Kerrville, Texas – August 10-16- valids, etc. Instruction in the Bible will Texas Synodical Auxiliary Training 3. The Publicity Sub-Commitbe given at the conferences. School. Mrs. George M. Smith, "The farther the ages advance in Route 2, Brownsville, Texas. tee is already at work on sample civilization the more will the articles for use in local news- Bible be used."-Goethe. Lake Geneva, Wis. – August 13-20- papers beginning a month ahead Summer School of Missions. Pres., of February 9, 1940, which is Let us strive toward a greater Mrs. W. P. Topping, 406 Center the first Friday in Lent next interdenominational cooperation Street, Elgin, Illinois. year. If you have something in all summer schools and con- good used in your own newsferences. The Council of Women Chautauqua, N. Y.-August 19-25- paper, do send it to us at headfor Home Missions and the For- Institute of World Missions. Miss quarters to share with others, eign Missions Conference are B. Louise Woodford, 930 23rd Ave- for much of our mail asks: eager to help foster this coopera- nue, North, St. Petersburg, Fla. "What shall we say and how tion and may be called upon for suggestions. Many conferences SEPTEMBER shall we say it?" Bradford, take an offering each year for Pennsylvania, mailed us an asthe two home and the two for- Warren. Ohio-September 5-6-School tonishing and glorious reproduceign projects. Let us all support of Missions. Mrs. George Konold, tion of our small blue "Call to these four projects – Migrants, 314 Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Prayer," enlarged to cover one United States G () v ern men t Ohio. entire huge page – including Schools for Indians, Christian Durer's "Praying Hands," all Literature, Union Christian Col- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)- the prayer items, the poem, and leges in the Orient-by gifts as September 18-22 – School of Mis- the interdenominational commitis our custom on the World Day sions. Pres., Mrs. C. E. Heard, tees of church women sponsorof Prayer. 3020 Colfax Avenue, Minneapolis, ing it, with a significant line, Minn. reading: "This is not a paid ad- Let us include a summer con- vertisement." So somebody was ference in our vacation. Dallas, Texas – September 25-29- amazingly wide-awake to the School of Missions. Mrs. Mitchell challenging uses of creative pub- Conferences and Schools Langdon. Hutchins, Texas. licity! of Missions Houston, Texas – September 25-29- 4. The New Radio Sub-Com- Affiliated with the Council of Women Leadershin Training School. Dean: mittee will put into the handbook for Home Missions and t "e Com- Mrs. A. B. Haynes, 618 Highland several sample radio programs mittee on Women's Work,For- Avenue, Houston, Texas. of warm and reverent beauty for eign Missions Conference use on a local radio. It is none The World Day of Prayer too soon now to secure "time" DATES AND CHAIRMEN, 1939 for this local broadcast next It is the hope of the Commit- February 9. JUNE tee for the World Day of Prayer that each city has already called In case you have any splendid Winona Lake, Ind.-June 17-24-Sum- together its Day of Prayer lead- ideas to share with your World mer School of Missions. Miss Min- ers to garner their beautiful Day of Prayer Committee, please nie M. Rumsey, 685 Northmoor items, to list all unfulfilled send them to the Chairman, Miss Road, Lake Forest, Illinois. dreams, and plan to make these Margaret Applegarth. Room 63, come true in 1940. Boulder, Colo. – June 25-July 1 – 297 Fourth Avenue, New York. School of Missions. Pres., Mrs. To make all of us conscious of Henry F. Hoffman, 741 Adams the larger values at our com- A Letter from Kinston, Street, Denver, Colorado. mand, the World Day of Prayer North Carolina Committee has set up four sub- Eagles Mere, Pa.-June 2d-.Tuly 1- committees to concentrate on "Yesterday I served on an interde- Interdenominational Confer('nce of preparing sample suggestions to nominational committee to plan for Missions. Mrs. Earl B. Breeding, be gathered into a handbook, for the observance of the World Day of Palmer Avenue and Vernon Road, Fall publication. Prayer. It was most encouraging. Scarsdale, N. Y. We plan to have a program in each of 1. The Program Sub-Commit- the public schools at the chapel period Mount Herman, Calif.-June 24-July tee will have as its duty the prep- and to help the Negroes with materials 1 – Federate School of Missions. aration of three new programs- and plans for observing the day. Mrs. Grace C. Makinson, 201 Ridge- one for children, one for young way Avenue, Oakland, Calif. people, one for women; the lat- "Last year we had a most impres- ter to use the "findings" of the sive service in our church. This year JULY recent Madras Conference, so we will all meet in the Christian that all of us may share in the Northfield, Mass.-July 3-10-Mission- impetus· of new goals for our Church." ary Conference. Miss Edna M. Christian living. Springhorn, 19 Wayside Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. 2. The Promotion Sub-Com- mittee will put into this hand- Bethesda, Ohio-July 10-14-School of book not only an ideal set-up for Missions. Dean: Mrs. John Se- a local Day of Prayer observance (so that all the innate richness

come to. believe that "might with the remark: "Please in-

makes right" because the in- form owners in America that The Future of Christianity vaders seem to get what they their property will receive good want without much effort. care." The writer of the article World Call asked a number Oof Where is justice, they ask, and describes the kind of care it is Christian workers in China to what is truth? Evangelists who receiving. "Its dormitories have give their reaction to the present stress the future life have con- been used to house troops, alsituation and the outlook for siderable influence on this group. though Japanese property near Christianity in that harassed by is unmolested. These troops land. Briefly, here are some of The other group argues that cook their meals by burning furthe replies: it is more important to struggle niture from the Woman's Build- in this life than to seek immor- ing. Its thirty-year-old trees "Though distressed, Chinese Chris- tality in the next; that it is use- have been cut down over our protians do not believe that God has for- less to speculate over anything test. University safes have been saken them, or that His purposes have so remote. Face the world, chal- rifled, although we informed the been defeated." – J. H. McCallum, lenge it, change it, say they; but Japanese that these safes con- Nanking. the tendency is away from reli- tained nothing but University gion. A number of this group record.s. At least one small *** were once Christian, but now building has been torn down. "Youth are interested in the Chris- they are uncertain as to just Efforts to remove the library tian message as never before. They what to believe. They are say- and laboratory equipment have are rethinking the meaning of life."- ing if Christianity has no effec- failed. Katherine Schutze, Nanking. tive solution for the ills of this chaotic age, sooner or later it Innumerable holes have been *** will disappear. cut in the long fences, and sneak thieves snag typewriters and "Every opportunity for worship, The Association Pre s s of microscopes at will. It is obvious Bible study or service is met with China has published a set of fifty that the local military want this radiant spontaneity. Said one young books and three sets of pam- property after the war is over, man: 'Our lives must be representa- phlets that will be of value to all and are doing all this to depretions of Him. What else should we be these inquiring minds. The view ciate its value, so that it can be about these days?' "-Edna W. Gish, expressed by a Central China bought at a fraction of its worth. Nanking. University student shows how It is valued at $2,000,000, is 100 obvious and how urgent is the per cent American property and *** need for guidance. This student is so registered with the United who was a Christian with a States Government. "The Bible teaches that Jesus came sound religious background said to bring life and liberty. Although he was weary of abstruse books "Near to the Heart of God" our suffering is unspeakable, still our on religion, as most of them canspirit is unbroken."-Pastor Lee Cho- not be understood; nevertheless, Dr. Frank W. Price, of Nanwu, Wuhu. if he could find a good one he king Theological Seminary, gave would study it diligently to see students of Cornell University a *** if there is any alternative to glimpse of China that is refresh- Christianity, and if so, how it ing: "The Church has found real roots could help solve their problems. in the lives of the people, and favor Rural churches in China are feeling with the Government. To us, it seems University of Shanghai their way to new forms of worship. the future of Christianity for the Chi- I have never felt so near to God as in nese has never been brighter."-Daisy An article in the Religious some little village chapel near the B. Slater, Nanking. Herald of Richmond, Va., clari- fields. A cross on a table, a few scrolls fies the situation in regard to the on the wall, some backless benches, *** University of Shanghai, still in but it all belongs to the people and to the hands of the Japanese Army, God. Songs, not merely translations "The Church is the only decent despite repeated promises to re- of our Western hymns but more and thing we have left from our past."- store it to the Baptist Mission. more Christian verse set to Chinese An Educated Chinese. One of these promises ended music, throbbing with the pain and joy, the longing and hopes of country What Students Are Thinking [261 ] life, and rich in rural imagery. I A contributor to the Chinese Recorder points out that the present time is a critical one for students; and divides them into two groups with regard to their attitude toward Christianity. One group is pessimistic. They have been seriously affected by the horrors of war i they have

think of the line in one hymn, "He is Ohristian Oolleges are too small to hold the people, the spring wind and I am the grass; and in some places it is neceslet him blow"; and of that hymn with The most recent reports tell sary to hold parallel meetings. an old ballad tune which Christian us that there are at present over Progress on the East coast is farmers in many parts of China now 6,000 students in all the Chris- constant. sing as they go to their work: tian Colleges in China. This is "Wearing our straw hats and carry- 2,000 more than the previous -Sunday School Times. ing our hoes, we go to our fields, year, and only 1,000 less than praising the Lord." In Shantung and the record of peace days. This JAPAN AND CHOSEN other provinces village Christians are condition is due to the tenacity singing whole sections and chapters of students and staff in the face Economy Must Be Observed of the Bible to old tunes that have of hardship and danger. All the come down through the centuries. To Christian Colleges are still in Orders have been sent from hear the twenty-third Psalm thus existence, although only two are Prefectural Headquarters to all chanted by a country congregation is conducting all their work on religious organizations t hat to be moved to tears. their own campus-West China economy must be pra.cticed in Union University and Yenching the following ways: erect no On Easter of last year I was with University in Peiping. Cheeloo more buildings than are abso- Frank Brown of Suchowfu in one of University carries on sections of lutely necessary; do not use gold the rural churches of his missionary its work on its campus in Shan- in ornaments and decorations; field. The Christians streamed in tung, but the Medical School and do not use gold thread, and limit from the villages and filled the little Science Department have moved as far as possible the use of iron, chapel to overflowing, so that we met to West China. lead and copper; contribute in the yard outside. Each came with waste products to the governa wild flower in his hand and greeted U. S. Property Returned ment; carry on festivals economhis fellow-Christians, "Ye-su fuh-ho ically; do not have elaborate liao, Jesus is risen!" More and more On March 9, Japanese mili- funerals and marriages; curtail the rural churches of China are giv- tary forces, after many months the holding of feasts and the giving the festival the place it deserves, of occupancy, returned Soochow ing of presents; for publicathe church festival and the Christian- University to its Southern Meth- tions, use a poorer grade of ized native festival. odist owners. The Japanese au- paper. thorities also informed the Service for the Wounded United States Government that Suggestions for work that they were returning the South- Christian churches may carry The "Christian Service Coun- ern Presbyterian School and on are indicated in a program cil for Wounded Soldiers in Mission property at Kashing in announced by the Nat i .0 n a l Transit" enlarged its program Chekiang Province, and the Christian Council: (1) In Jain January this year, the nine- Southern Methodist School at pan; comfort for the wounded teenth month of China's resist- Huchow in the near future. and memorial services for the ance to aggression. Headquar- Members of the Soochow Uni- dead. (2) In China. Cooperaters of the Council have been versity staff have returned to tion with comfort agencies in removed to Chungking, provi- start repair work, and resume China and training workers for sional capital, and soon after- work at the institution. evangelism. (3) InternationaL ward eleven service units were Cooperation wit h Christian established along the various -New York Times. agencies in other lands in corhighways, railways, waterways recting mistaken views of J aor other lines of communication The Tide Rising pan's policies, and contacting inthroughout the provinces of dividuals with letters and pam- Shensi, Hupeh, Hunan, Kwangsi From French Indo-China it is phlets. (4) Distribution of the and Kwangtung. Workers wait reported that revivals are Bible and publication of pamupon wounded soldiers at the spreading. The Mois are assem- phlets. on the "emergency." various stations, serve them food bling at almost any hour of the and drink, dress their wounds, day or night for testimony, Kagawa's "Ten Points" write letters for them and ren- praise and prayer. These simpleder all help needed by the war- minded children of the jungle In one address, Kagawa has afflicted men. have met God, know their sins given five points of achievement are forgiven, and are filled with of Christianity in Japanese life. During the past year, the joy. Annamese Christians have They are: personal piety, purity, Christian Service Council had been touched also through a Chi- respect for labor, the spirit of under its direct employ only nese evangelist, and their lives peace and the spirit of social about 100 workers, drawn from have been completely changed. service. As for peace, he says the various Christian churches, that while the Japanese people schools and hospitals in differ- Changes are coming about in have never particularly abhorred ent centers throughout the coun- Sumatra also, and Mohammedan war, they are calling the present try. This foundation group drew influence is on the wane. The war a "war for peace." This into their respective folds of Batak Christians now number idea can be traced to Christianservice a total of 2,000 men. A 400,000, and 28,000 were bap- ity; that is, it is a step in adtotal of 460,754 wounded soldiers tized last year. The churches were assisted during the past year. Generalissimo Chi a n g Kai-shek has expressed his appreciation for the invaluable service thus rendered.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vance that they must find an ex- Government officials h a v e jian schools, both in the number cuse for war. of pupils and the quality of work been friendly; a preaching per- done. Most significant of all is the changed attitude toward In a different address he mit for any place at any time Christianity among all the peopointed out five mistakes in mis- was readily secured; but the ple of the Islands. No longer sionary work: too much de- priests had warned the people are expressions of contempt pendence on Japanese workers; that the Protestant devils had heard when a Christian passes failure to read Japanese news- horns, and were evil people. by; opposition is being suppapers; unfamiliarity with good This aroused great curiosity, planted by admiration. Whereas Japanese books; too little min- especially among the children. religion is fighting for its life in gling with Japanese people and As the evangelists approached, so many countries, in Fiji there not growing with the Japanese. however, most people would dis- are signs of a rising tide of re- The Church of Christ will take appear within and bar their vival. time, he says; maybe four hun- doors, but their windows re- mained open, so the workers Clothes for Pitcairn Islanders dred years. would stand on the street and An amateur radio in the home -Japan Christian Quar- preach in a loud voice, knowing of Mrs. Dorothy Hall of Long terly. there were many listening ears. Island, New York, is practically the only contact that the 215 A few of the bolder inquirers Pitcairn Islanders have with the outside world. Ships that hap- "Combating Superstition" came to the evangelist's home in pen to be in that latitude call in- in Formosa frequently, but no closer than day time, but most of them five miles because of the shoals. Islanders must row out to meet The rigorous "Nipponizing" sneaked in at the back door by them. Since Mrs. Hall made campaign under way in Formosa night. At one time the workers public an appeal for supplies and . were speaking to a crowd when medic-ine last July, as all the includes the elimination of the world knows, she has been in Chinese language, even from a woman with eyes tightly closed constant touch with the island, primary schools; all teachers are for fear of seeing something, and the descendants of the required to have a command of came groping through the crowd Bounty mutineers look upon her the Japanese language, which in search of her son who, she as their agent and savior. When- knew, was listening. Still an- ever supplies run short, or demeans that Formosan teachers other day, during a street corner sires are expressed, they appeal are replaced by Japanese. Jap- to Mrs. Hall by radio to make service, an old woman ran out of the purchase and expedite the anese must also be th!Ol spoken her house with a bolo, ready to shipment, thus saving many prelanguage in homes, and the knife the preacher. She was re- cious weeks; otherwise, they strained, but the meeting broke must wait for a ship to call and police check up as to whether up. take the order. A recent request this is being done; also, whether was for a white shirt to wear to church; and something to use families have replaced the old It is encouraging that teach- as a substitute for tea and coffee, since the islanders will not drink Chinese gods with Shinto deities ersand school principals have either for religious reasons. -this, to do away with "superstition"! Compliance with these open minds, and are anxious for Honolulu Again a Foreign requirements assures the head of Field the family a preference in get- students to have the New Tes- On recommendation of the' tament. -The Message. Finance Department of the Epis- copal National Council, Honolulu ting a local job, or success in his The Fijians Today has been restored to its former business; and conversely, with- status as a foreign mission field; and Bishop Littell of Honolulu out such compliance it is impos- The Governor, Sir Harry has been given discretionary sible to find a job, or carryon Luke, was in attendance at the power to allocate appropriations business. Fijian Synod last fall, and was for this field. Since 1935, Hono- lulu had been considered a do- presented a whale's tooth by the mestic missionary field.

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Fijians as a mark of their re- -The Living Church.

Victories in, Batanes Islands gard. The Governor told them that, as a fellow-Christian, he Up to 1937 there had never rejoiced in the evidences of what been a Protestant worker in the Christianity has done for Fiji Batanes Islands, in the extreme and the Fijians.

north of the Philippines. Two The Synod celebrated the 25th Baptist missionaries, Dr. and anniversary of Baker Hall, built Mrs. Culley, were the first to go, in memory of Rev. Thomas and left two Filipino evangelists Baker and seven Fijian Christo establish a permanent work. tians who were killed and eaten A total of 2'15 conversions are in 1867. The building contains noted in the latest report, and 12,000 stones, a fact which sugtwo young men from Batanes gested the text for the occasion: are studying at Manila Evan- "Ye also as living stones are gelistic Institute, in preparation built into a spiritual temple."

for returning to their province Educational progress has been as evangelists. marked in both Indian and Fi-

NORTH AMERIOA The Bible Goes to School the land, for the most part un- molested. Those five Indian Another Unfinished Task Gideon Bibles are going to chiefs and army officials met and Although the Christian forces school. Inspired by Canada's of the United States have been negotiated at the junction of the attempting for more than 300 three years of placing Bibles in years to evangelize the North Trinity and vKelraymsaptoht Rt hi vaet ras~aInnd- American Indians, only about the schools, the Gideons of it is on this half of the 350,000 profess to be either Catholics or Protestants· America adopted as their na- dian Presbyterian Church has while the other half are stili pagan. Sectarian divisions are tional objective ilnastthyeeanr~t"ioTnh'es been built, near the old Indian no doubt partly responsible; an- nation's Book other factor has been the enor- rancheria known as Weitchpec. mity o~ the task ?f evangelizing schools for the boys and girls of the whIte populatIOn as it moved About ten years ago when the westward from the Atlantic to America." Denver, Colo., was the Pacific, obscuring the need Rev. Emil A. Schwab became for evangelizing the Indian. the first city to follow out this p~stor of the Presbyterian In- Now that there are no longer dIan Chureh at Hoopa, he saw 'an any frontiers in the United objective on a large scale, al- States, the Christianization of the Indian should receive more though other states rapidly fol- opportunity to extend Christian attention. Notable work has been done by the Episcopal lo~ed. Six hundred and fifty work among the Indians at Church among the Sioux in South Dakota, and by Baptists BIbles have been placed in 63 Weitchpec; whereupon, a Sunand Methodists in Oklahoma. schools in Denver: Several sub- day School was osregtanuizped~nda -Christian Observer. preaching station urban schools have been sup- Are Americans Being Duped? plied, making a total of 700 ac- through the years services have tually placed in schools, at the been maintained. Lseacsut ryede afr ~oamn appropriation was last report. Contributions have come mainly from Colorado Sun- the Board of National Missions day schools. Gideons themselves which made possible the erection visit Sunday schools and present' of a church building. It was dedi- the plan. cated November 16, 1938. An The fact that copies go only interesting part of the dedica- to rooms requesting one is as- tory service was the reading of surance that it will be used. an historical sketch of the Mis- sion by a grandson of one of the Teachers read passages for a ~ornin~ devotional, they study five Indian chiefs who had a It as hterature, they use it in part in the negotiations over the memory work, they use it as ref- land. erence material.

EpDisrc.oWpa. lRuCshseulrlcBh,owNie~wof Grace Realizing the general lack of Ohristianity and National York, knowledge of the Bible, the Gid- Wealth recently expressed astonishment eons are preparing a list of ref- erences adapted to students; and Speaking before 500 business at ~he number of apparently in- an outgrowth of this whole proj- and professional men at a Chi- cago Chamber of Commerce te~hgent persons who are being ect n?w follows in the forming me~ting, W. A. McIntyre, Sal- of BIble research clubs in the vatIOn Army Commissioner for mIsled by under-cover anti- schools. These are regular the central states, said that the school clubs, each sponsored by Army has contributed two bil- Semitism. Exaggerated state- lion dollars to the wealth of the a member. of the faculty, and United States by the reclamation ments are made that are cal- they pr:ovIde both Bible study of over 200,000 "down-and- and socIal contact for Christian outers." When a citizen is lost culated to arouse dislike of Jews young people. The study in to society through drunkenness, as many thousands are every by people who pose as intelligent these clubs covers a wide range of subjects, such as archeology, ~ear! ther~ is !l- monetary value defenders of the truth. These astronomy and other sciences in the light of the Bible. mevItable m hIS restoration. An people are unwitting tools of -So S. Times. propaganda by groups who are using anti-Semitism as an in- strument to establish here the same sort of fascist regime as is in power in Germany and Italy. Here is the technique: Divide the nation into groups: get New Hoopa Indian Ohurch economist estimates the average ~me. ~roup to hate another; fasten an It was eighty-seven years ago person is worth $10,000 to the last October that five Indian InVIdIOUS label on every one who chieftains, representing tribes in country. Mr. McIntyre says northern California, met a milifst~aeneddosmf(orfa~Armpelraiyca; n ideals of honor tary commission and entered in- that in his life time he has seen call every cham: to treaties with the United plOn of JustIce a communist and every States Government whereby cer- 200,000 human derelicts, with no tain tracts of land were deeded Jew a communist; call every labor to the Indians. These treaties future but sapisrliatbuailnlythaendmophrygsu.ie~ have never been ratified, but the recovered lead,er in the North and every or- Indians have continued to occupy ~amzer of the pitiful share-croppers cally through the ministry of the I!l the South an enemy to the estab- Salvation Army. This means a ~Ishc:d order; call every defender of Jus~lce for the Negro a traitor to contribution to soc i e t y of whIte supremacy – in short stir up $2,000,000,000.

enough antagonisms and you will The totals mount when one make democracy unworkable and the adds the results of other rescue stage will be set for a Hitler.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mISSIOns, and the ministry of stroyed. In all, the cash loss is friends with officials, and finally the churches. In commenting, approximately $10,000, but this gained permission to begin evanan editorial writer in the Watch- does not include loss of farm in- gelistic work. Although hunman-Examiner says that while come and that from damaged dreds of men crowded in to hear, one cannot approve of measur- buildings. when they were given their freeing the value of a life in dollars dom, they were soon back in and cents, this is nevertheless a ELMER E. GABBARD. prison for new crimes. Then language that business men the prison walls were made to understand; and that our eco- LATIN AMERICA ring with the warnings of God's nomic depression is in large part judgments on murder, theft, and the result of business leaders Student Pastor in Puerto Rico other forms of wickedness, toforgetting that Christianity pro- gether with the assurance of forduces far-reaching benefits to the The University of Puerto Rico giveness through Christ. Soon nation. is a growing institution. It has it was evident that "something" recently added several ne,w was happening. Tears flowed; Good and Evil Influences buildings, and its six depart- prisoners began to make a "clean ments have a faculty of 229, breast" of their sins and there A group of workers of St. with a total enrolment of nearly has been a mighty turning to Mark's Methodist Church in 5,000 students. For some time Christ in this prison. Many are New Orleans recently made a the evangelical churches of now reading the New Testament, survey of the French Quarter of Puerto Rico have hoped that an and some are genuinely conthat city, in which the church is evangelical pastor might be ap- verted. located, and report that this pointed to the University staff, a Quarter has about a dozen bad hope that has now been realized. A Nurse's Job in Guatemala influences to one good influence; Rev. Domingo Marrero, missionor, 285 bad influences and only ary in Santo Domingo for some Poverty, malnutrition and dis- 25 good ones. In the category years, a Methodist minister with ease underlie the picturesque of bad influences are 264 saloons excellent preparation, a fine beauty of Guatemala which touror beer parlors, six dance halls, speaker and strong in Christian ists admire. Miss Lucy Bestand fifteen gambling houses. education, was appointed to the wick, R.N., conducts a clinic in staff. He has already won the her home in Quezaltenango and Among the twenty-five good respect and affection of both stu- in the near-by villages. She has influences were eight churches, dents and faculty. learned to drive a car on roads eight schools, one park, two play- where a leeway of six inches begrounds, one library, one kinder- The Federation of Evangelical tween the car and precipice is garten, two health centers, and Churches of Puerto Rico re- considered ample, and where 72 two community centers. cently honored Mr. Marrero by hairpin turns in a distance of appointing him as executive sec- two miles make what Guate- -World Outlook. retary of the Committee of Re- malans call a good road. There ligious Education of that or- are regions, however, where the Flood at Buckhorn Mission ganization. nurse and her car cannot go- not because she fears the road The region around Buckhorn, Preaching to Prisoners but because there is no road; Kentucky, experienced the most then she takes her bag and disastrous flood in its history in F. J. Huegel, a missionary to climbs to whatever cornstalk hut January, and the waters did Mexico under the United Chris- may need her services. their worst on the premises of tian Missionary Society, has the Presbyterian Mission there. been a leader in prison work in Last summer typhus broke out The church was under eight feet Mexico. He writes in World Call and 87 died. Though it origof water. The Domestic Science of some of the difficulties. At inates in poverty and filth, the building, McKenzie Hall, Englis Xochimilco the Christian work- privileged class is struck down Home, the Geer Gymnasium and ers were told that if they would too. So Miss Bestwick set up an the store rooms were all flooded. teach the prisoners to read, and isolation hospital in a little evan- The water went into the second kill bed bugs, that would be more gelical chapel, where she and an story of the Domestic Science to the point than giving "a mes- Indian preacher who volunteered building and totally or partially sage of pretty words." Both to help, and twelve patients were destroyed all the weavings. Al- projects were undertaken on the left to fight it out. One patient most all the food supply that side, and the result was a group died; eleven got well. had been canned and dried and of Believers won after a year of placed in the new store room, preaching. Two years of preach- Colombian Christians built safe~ above the highest ing at Coyoacan had a similar water level 'known to the oldest result. Days in the s'addle, nights in citizens, was destroyed. a hammock, heat, insects, fatigue Mexican law forbids evan- are incidentals in an evangelistic The whole farm program of gelical activity in the federal trip over mountain trails in inthe school was disrupted, and prison, but when a young nurse terior Colombia, but these hardhope of returns from gardens, killed her lover and was put in poultry and dairy seem de- the prison, Mr. Huegel visited her. He took books, made

ships did not dim Mr. W. W. mosque in London, connected were granted religious liberty on Thomas' enthusiasm over the with the Ahmadiyya sect which February 17, 1848. Since that staunch qualities of Colombian is only about seventy years old. time, realizing that they must be Christians. Said he: "To use missionary, they have spread the your machete for chopping brush Hinduism has not formerly Gospel throughout Italy and toinstead of carving your neigh- favored proselyting but is now day they have churches, mission bor, to be a teetotaler, to be the conducting propaganda in Eu- stations and organized groups in husband of one wife, to read the rope and America, through their Italy, in Italian East Africa, in Bible and try to practice its swamis. Hindu publications are Uruguay and Argentina, and teaching – all these sound like issued in English and German North America. commonplace things to us; but as well as in Indian languages. they are not commonplace to the Many of the Hindu sects are Bible Study in France mountain villager in Colombia." closely related to Theosophy and some claim a considerable fol- As if tired of human theories, Mr. Thomas met a woman lowing of the yogi cults. French Protestants are drawing who told him she never used to closer to the Word, and forming know when her husband would A Waldensian Celebration Bible reading circles. Out of get home, because he simply this has come the formation of could not pass the cantina with- This year the Waldenses plan Bible study groups in a number out stopping to get drunk. "But to celebrate the 250th anniver- of churches. In one church an now," she said, "I still never sary of their "Glorious Return." entire afternoon was given over know when he'll be home, but After the revocation of the Edict to a detailed study of selected that's because he can't pass. any- of Nantes by Louis XIV of portions of the Bible. In another body on the trail without stop- France, the Waldenses in Italy place, sixty young people were ping to tell him what Christ has suffered greatly from ruthless seen bent over their Bibles in done for him, and urge the other persecutions. In 1687 the small meditation. Observations made man to become a Christian too." remnant were allowed to flee to by these young people, whose Switzerland and there they kept training and environment had -:-Monday Morning. alive their love for religious lib- given them no special aptitude erty and for their valleys in for Bible study, showed a grasp EUROPE Northern Italy. Two years later, of Scripture truth. in August, 1689, Pastor Henry Asiatic Missions in England Arnaud led about 600 men across -Sunday School Times. the Alps to the Waldensian Val- Rev. G. Francis S. Gray, a leys, where, against superior Religions of Central Europe missionary of the S. P. G., when forces of French and Italian on furlough, made an investiga- soldiers, they rewon their home- Practically every European tion of the activities of Bud- land. This "Glorious Return" creed may be found in Czechodhists, Moslems and Hindus in will be celebrated in Italy in slovakian territory. Here live England. He visited the head- August and the first week in Roman Catholics, Lutherans, quarters of the two main Bud- September. Calvinists, Jews, Roman Uniates, dhist organizations. One is the Old Catholics, Baptists, Metho- "Buddhist Lodge," which has The Western Section of the dists, ultra-patriotic Czechoslobeen in existence for about fif- World Alliance, which met in vak National Church, Greek Orteen years and was formerly a Pittsburgh, February 28-March thodox, Pietists, agnostics and branch of the Theosophical 1, adopted resolutions express- atheists. Presidents Masaryk Society. Its work is largely ing their congratulations to the and Benes were of the Hussite devoted to the translation of Waldensian Church, and calling tradition; the present premier Buddhist classics. The other this historic event to the atten- is a Roman prelate. Roman Buddhist Mission (also called Catholics embrace about two the British Maha Badhi) with tion of Protestant churches.* thirds of the population; less headquarters in London, is con- than a tenth are Protestant, the nected with Ceylon Buddhism The Waldenses are the oldest two ma,in subdivisions being and is more intent on propa- survlvmg evangelical church Lutherans and Calvinists. The ganda. It was founded in 1926 group in the West. Their his- Moravians, some of whom setby a Singalese but the monks torY is continuous from the tled in Bethlehem, Penna., total find it difficult to observe their twelfth century to the present about 8,000 in Czechoslovakia. religious rules in the climate of day. Their missionary efforts Congregationalists n u m b e r England. at one time covered most of Eu- 7,000, Methodists 8,000 and Bap- rope and their influence was tists perhaps 3,000 Smaller Islam in Epgland is repre- strong in the Latin, Germanic, American sects, such as Russellsented by two sects. There are and some Slavic lands. The ites, Pentecostals and Seventhonly two mosques but a number Waldenses helped prepare for Day Adventists are represented. of Moslem prayer houses, mainly the Protestant Reformation by There is also a group of some for Eastern M 0 s I ems. One sending missionaries and the 600,000 seceding Catholics who mosque at Woking is staffed by Bible throughout Europe. They resemble in their beliefs the Indians, graduates of Indian universities. There is another • Suitable music and other helps for the celebration of this anniversary may· be ob- tained from the American Waldenslan Aid Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Alnglicans of the time Qf Henry to its readers last December to. tiQn fQr the purpQse o.f spreading the VIII. kno.wledge amo.ng o.ther peo.ples., cQntribute to a fund to supply that they, to.o., might be made In the midst Qf cQnflicting ra- happy thro.ugh its ,blessings. cial claims Qf Czechs, SIQvaks, destitute Russians all o.ver the These charitable o.rganizatio.ns PQles, Ruthenians, Sudetens, WQrld with free Bibles. This send o.ut their educatio.nal mis- Magyars, Jews, Rumanians and met with pro.mpt and hearty re- siQns, supply them with mo.ney Gypsies, the religiQus aspect Qf SPo.nse on the part o.f Swedish and supPo.rt them in every way, the CzechQslQvakia prQblem have Christians, and in one month fo.r no. o.ther purpo.se but sincere been largely Qverlooked. This about $2,500 were sent to. the service fo.r humanity's sake and seems all the mQre remarkable o.ffice of the paper fo.r this pur- fQr the lessening Qf its afflictions. since this is the land Qf J Qhn pose. With this sum, 6,000 co.m- Wherever these missiQns have Hus, Qne of the fQunders Qf plete Russian Bibles can be sent, gQne, they have becQme angels PrQtestantism. and several societies are now Qf mercy and examples of per- busy distributing them amo.ng fect fulfilment of duty. "God. Seekers" in Yugoslavia Russians in the Baltic States, Po.land, Czecho.slovakia, Ruma- "If the noble feeling, that o.f The Watchman-Examiner re- nia, France, Brazil, Argentina sincere cQoperation among na- PQrts a new religiQus mQvement and Manchuria. tions, permeated the individuals that is sweeping over YugQ- of society and brotherhoo.d of slavia. More than 400 brQther- AFRICA love were spread among all, then hQQds have been Qrganized and all nations would be the memtens Qf thQusands Qf members Leaders for New Egypt bers of one family, and most huhave been enrQlled. TheyadvQ- man tro.ubles would be ended." cate a return to. the Qriginal In 1921 Wilbert Smith went primitive life of the evangelists., to Cairo. with a co.mmissio.n and -The Moslem World. free frQm the "burdens" of an idea. The co.mmissio.n was to. earthly PQssessiQns, and call start an Egyptian Y. M. C. A. Spiritual Progress in themselves "GQd-seekers.." Many Friends in America provided the Sudan thQusands are said to be giving $275,000 for a building, and away all their possessiQns and England and America provided C. M. S. missionaries tell of a j Qining this movement. five secretaries. But the idea remarkable spiritual movement was more difficult to put thro.ugh. in parts Qf the Upper Nile re- Galicians Eager for Gospel It was that the new Y. M. C. A. gion, with schools, hospitals and must be manned by Egyptians churches all flourishing. Mrs. Last year, in the Galician re- and stand o.n its o.wn feet. Now, K. G. Fraser writes in the Life giQn Qf pQland, wQrd was sent after 18 years, eight o.f the ten of Faith: Qut that an evangelical Christian secretaries are Egypitians and meeting WQuid be held in Qne Qf o.nly two. are Americans. The s c h 0 01 s and dispensaries the villages, and five thQusand throughout the country are packed perSQns responded by attending, The first Egyptian to. become with people, and on Sundays the SQme Qf whom had traveled 35 a Y secretary had been an ardent crowds are so great that they have miles. nationalist, and tho.ught the Y overflow meetings at every center. o.ught to. be destroyed, so he At Chief J ambo's there are over 1,000 This meeting was Qne Qf the j Qined it in Qrder to. bo.re fro.m people every Sunday morning. In addevelQpments. Qf the interna- within. Now he is more reSPo.n- dition to sixteen out-schools there are tiQnal Christian WQrk carried Qn sible than any other man for now ten preaching places, and quite with the help of the Central Bu- pro.ducing the yo.ung leaders 10,000 people hear the Gospel every reau for Relief o.f Evangelical both in bo.ys' and men's depart- Sunday. Several well-known witch Churches in Europe, begun ments who. are interpreting doctors have broken up their charms twelve years ago. The work in Y. M. C. A. ideals to. the youth and destroyed their entire parapher- Galicia no.w has 18 salaried pas- of the natio.n. Another of the nalia, and are attending services and tors, 75 grQUps of worshippers, eight is now studying in the New classes regularly. 40 organized churches, 3,020 York Schoo.l of Social WQrk, and recognized church members and plans to. return to. Egypt for spe- There are not enough beds for all 2'0 Sunday Schools. Of the 40 cial work in this field. the patients in the hospital at Lui, and Qrganized cQngregations, five as for schools, about 80 attend the meet in chapels. The remaining Honor to Mission Schools Girls' Classes, sixty the Women's 35, until they receive aid in School and over 200 pupils are in the erecting buildings conforming to. The Governor Qf Assiut PrQv- Boys' School. Sale of Gospels has the local law, meet in peasants' ince, Egypt, in addressing 2,000 gone up by leaps and bounds. In short, cottages consisting of one living at the co.mmencement exercises the increase in the Christian commuroom each. of Assiut College, said: "One of nity has far outstripped the resources the accepted human principles is in teachers and evangelists. It is re- Bibles for Russians that individuals coo.perate in ported that 11,000 Christians are in o.verco.ming difficulties, the the care of one African pastor, the A Swedish Christian paper, strQng helping the weak. Gro.ups nearest missionary being 80 miles Hemmets Van, issued an appeal Qf charitably inclined individ- away. uals have gQne ahead in civiliza- Nigeria Opens Its Doors The establishment of leper set- tlements by the Sudan Interior Mission, the Sudan United Mis- siQn and the C. M. S. in several

provinces of Nigeria has gained boys play football with bare menian and Syrian Evangelical the good will of the people to feet, harder than boots, and the Churches. The Bible Lands such a degree that missionary native band at the game dis- Union for Christian Education work is now possible in the for- courses "The Swanee Ribber" conducted a successful Sunday merly closed Moslem emirates of on instruments of bamboo joints. School Institute and the Arme- Kano, Katsina Zaria and Sokoto nian Christian Endeavor Socie- Provinces. The above named mis- It should be further noted that ties held a large and enthusiastic sions are caring for about 800 the white man's prestige is prac- conference whose results are belepers. With government assist- tically a thing of the past. In ing evidenced in various direcance the Brethren mission is car- the commercial world the su- tions. The British Syrian Mising for 500 lepers and the Dutch perior,educated native has dis- sion and Danish missionaries Reformed Church for 400 more. placed the inferior w hit e. also held a ten-day summer Natives are to be found in large school. In the Steps of Dan Crawford offices and banks, using compli- cated cash registers and type- The Near East School of The- Mr. Ernest Salisbury, mis- writers, and keeping their firm's ology, another union institution, sionary of the Brethren, last ledgers. Many of the captains graduated five students last year visited the district around of large transport steamers are year; two were women. Hospi- Luanza Mission, Elisabethville, natives, as are postmasters and tals of the American Mission in Belgian Congo, where Dan traders. Tripoli and Deir-ez-Zor, and that Crawford labored for so many of the Edinburgh Medical Misyears. He describes a confer- -Sunday School Times. sionary Society in Damascus are ence of native Christians, which all filled and several young began each day with a devotional WESTERN ASIA women have completed their message and prayer. This was training as qualified nurses. followed by a study of Paul's Religion in Turkey Epistle to Titus, presented in a -NearEast Christian Counhelpful manner. Gospel services There is a distinction between cil N eW8 Bulletin. were held in the evenings, and official and personal attitude toon the closing day four converts ward religion in Turkey. Offi- Two Bible Societies Combine were baptized. Nine persons in- cially, Turkey is completely secdicated their desire to become ular, but religion is respected The American Bible Society Christians. because it is ingrained in the life and the British and Foreign and thought of the people. Tur- Bible Society have combined Mr. Salisbury's tour of the key has not suppressed religion, their work in the Near East, Luanza district covered 350 but has separated religious and and have established headquarmiles, including a visit to the tin secular authority which were ters in Beirut. The American mines where thousands of na- formerly united in the Sultan. Press is the chief publishing tives are employed. At the In thousands of mosques and in agency for the Society. During hospital no fewer than 200 pa- hundreds of churches and syna- one recent four-month period, tients are treated daily. Bibles gogues worship goes on unhin- 40,000 Bibles and portions were had been given to a number who dered. Four evangelical churches shipped out, most of them to the had shown their keenness in in Istanbul hold services as Port Said depository. In addievangelistic work, while two na- usual. tion to Bibles, the Press prints tives had been sent as colpor- textbooks and other publications. teurs to villages near the mines. No religious training for chil- A monthly magazine issued by A three-room house has been dren is permitted, except at the Press goes to North and erected for untainted children of home, but there is a good oppor- South America, as well as to leper parents.-The Christian. tunity for mission Sun day Asiatic and European countries. schools. Schools have been sec- Palestine, Iran and other Arabic- Changes in Nyasaland ularized and mosque schools speaking countries are good cus- suppressed. Early morning call tomers for literature. These are suggested by the re- to prayer has been discontinued; cent dedication of a memorial Sunday is now a legal holiday Results Among Moslems window in the mission church instead of the Mohammedan Friat Ekwendeni, representing Luke day. The sale of Christian lit- It is sometimes said that a and commemorating the minis- erature is limited by censorship. hundred years of effort to contry of Dr. Walter A. ElmsIie; vert Moslems have not produced the singing of Ngoni songs with Progress in Syria results. A report of the Near Christian words, and Scottish East Christian Council, while psalms as well. Tales of sav- This country, too, has its prob- admitting that the number of agery are all but incomprehen- lems, but mission schools report converts is not large, calls attensible to Ngoni young people of advance. Aleppo College has tion to the incalculable change today, who are happier by far erected new buildings and over that Christian thought and than their forefathers. There 275 have enrolled. This School ideals have wrought upon Islam. are slave raiders no longer. The is a united undertaking of the The reports reminds that it is American Presbyterian Mission, not required of stewards that the American Board and the Ar-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

they be successful, but that they Indian Communal Groups Dr. John McKenzie, Principal of must be "faithful." Wilson College, was elected Mod- Recently, the Near East Chris- The National Missionary So- erator, an appointment for three ciety of India has now eleven years. tian Council has been looking fields in India. The work is carinto the reasons for the lack of ried on in association with neigh- Communicant membership of definite results. The inquiry boring missions, and comprises the United Church of Northern has centered around two ques- district work, hospitals, an ash- India stands at present at 77,000, tions : (1) "What special hin- ram and a college. Thus, the all- while the adherents. number well drances make work for Moslems India society has extended its over 200,000. The India Mission less successful than similar ef- work into almost every branch of the Lutheran, and of the Reforts for other people?" and (2) of the Christian missionary en- formed Church in America, were "What changes in methods or terprise. The Poona and Indian incorporated with the United line of approach offer hope of Village Mission, in its last re- Church of North India, after better success?" The two hin- port, faces up to the results of nearly six years of negotiating. drances stand out: Christian itswork. It describes its bapteaching does not mean the same tized converts for the last five Another action taken by the to the Moslem as to the Chris- years as numbering eight. The Assembly had to do with a protian ; and to the Moslem a change churches, which meet almost en- posed foreign mission project. of religion involves a change of tirely in compounds, consist of Definite plans submitted by the group connection and loyalty. Christians entirely dependent Foreign Missions Committee on the mission. There cannot be were approved by the Assembly, The best way to overcome in the whole area more than and the Church will now be these hindrances is first: more fifty-five Christians not depend- asked to support its own mission devotion, more prayer, more ef- ent on the mission; some of the in East Africa. Almost all the fort, more faith, more love; and latter are not in regular attend- Church Councils are supporting second, a way must be found ance, and the names of others are home missions within their own around the obstacles, so as to not even on the church rolls. bounds. avoid a frontal attack on the There are altogether in touch Moslem position. This requires with the mission about one hun- -Presbyterian Register. a sympathetic understanding of dred and sixty individuals. the Moslem mind. Efforts should Growth in Elementary Schools center about making J e sus It should be remembered that Christ known as a personality, India moves in com m una I One of the changes of the last rather than on doctrinal discus- groups, and that work for indi- decade has been the phenomenal sion. New converts should be viduals often causes a deadlock. increase in the number of chilled to develop such a sympathetic One missionary relates his ex- dren going to school; indeed, relationship with their neigh- periences in Hyderabad State, there has been a marked advance bors that a spiritual fellowship where he had refused to baptize in all stages of school training; will follow. individual converts until they but according to the Minister of had made every effort to win Education in Lahore, what is -American Mission Report. their relatives and friends. On now needed is not so much quan- one occasion he took a number titative expansion as consolida- INDIA, BURMA, SIAM of these unbaptized converts tion of what· has been under- with him, and they visited in a taken. He would like to see the Hunger for the Gospel team the relations and friends of system of education in schools to each throughout the district, be based on community work- A convincing evidence of In- with the result that in a few more on actual observation of dia's hunger for the Gospel is months one thousand were under things and facts and nature found in the statement of an preparation for baptism. study than on mere cramming English Methodist missionary in and the reading of officially prethe Deccan. He says that in his -Australian Missionary scribed textbooks. thirty-eight years of missionary Review. service he has never yet gone to Not in costly buildings, but in a village for evangelistic work United Church of North India thatched houses, if need be, he without being called to it by the would have students trained in people thems.elves. During the A successful General Assem- simple living and high thinking; past three or four decades the bly of the United Church of with more attention given to dedemand for copies of the Chris- North India was held early this velopment of mind and chartian Scriptures has far exceeded year in Bombay. From nineteen the supply. Similar conditions acter. -Agricultural Mission Notes.

exist among the Bhils of West- Church Councils, or Presby- A Note on Prohibition . ern Central India. During the teries, covering an area from past three years the North India the Northern Panjab to Assam, The following observation on United Church has baptized Rajputana and Central India, the prohibition campaign is en- thirty thousand from among some 100 delegates gathered. lightening. A correspondent of Some delegates traveled more the Daily Times of India who these primitive peoples.

-Dnyanodaya. than 3,000 miles to be present. has been investigating economic

conditions on behalf of the Bom- these versions is told by Rev. than 1,000 consecutive cases bay Industrial Survey Commit- J. M. S. Hooper in his recently there has not been the loss of tee, made a special study of the published book, "The Bible in any mother. With the medical effects of the "No Drink Cam- India." care has gone the presentation of paign" on the lives of some fish- the Gospel of Christ. ermen. Here is his report: Baptist Union a Reality Bangkok is a difficult field for About 42 fishermen of Kumta were The Baptist Union of India, evangelistic work. In the hustle working in cooperation and owned a Burma and Ceylon is an accom- of such a city, it is difficult to rampan (big net). As was their cus- plished fact. The tentative or- make lasting contacts. A good tom, before going on work with the ganization was set up at Bala- time to present the Gospel is durrampan and after coming from it they sore in February, 1936, a con~ ing the first few days following used to take toddy, all sitting in a stitution was agreed upon and a the birth of a child. To many it circle. Apart from this each of them panel of officers elected. Seven~ is the beginning of plans for also invariably had his bottle or two teen of the various Baptist family life and the home. To in the evening. Excluding this quan- groups ratified the constitution. others it is added responsibility, tity taken on individual account, I An inaugural session of the as well as greater joy to be found that the 42 fishermen spent, be- Union has recently been held, shared. A sympathetic interest, tween November 1937 and February and a president has been elected. with Christ-like care and atten- 1938, Rs. 800 on drinks. In short, Words of greeting from Karens, tion, are bringing results. what was happening was that the in- Burmans, Telugus, Panjabis, come of the male members was being Bengalis, Assamese and head -Siam Outlook. spent on drinks, and it was the woman hunters were a demonstration of who was supporting the family with the power of the Gospel. The Siam – Land of the Free her slender earnings. All this is central theme placed before the changed now. About 90 per cent of delegates at this first session The Siamese have maintained these fishermen are not drinking to- was "All one body in Christ." their independence for the past day. A small number of them have 600 years. Their ancient name freed themselves from debt and have -Baptist Missionary for themselves is thai, free. Just opened accounts with the post offices. Review. now, in this totalitarian age, They have also given up their set no- they are experimenting with a tion that fishing is impossible without Buddhist Missionaries constitution and representative toddy. Small artisans outside the from Siam government. "dry" area want prohibition in their areas too. But the real contribution The Siam Chronicle reports Siam is surrounded by broadof the experiment is seen in the eyes that a group of Buddhist priests casting stations – at Singapore, of the womenfolk. are about to set out from Ceylon Batavia, Hongkong, Calcutta, so on a missionary tour. Starting that all the currents of world How the Bible Came to India from India, and going east thought sweep over her. Her through Burma, Siam, Ind~ political patterns are new, and The honor of giving India her China, China and Japan, they her leaders are young. It is sigfirst Bible belongs to German expect to take three years to go nificant that they take up their missionaries of the Lutheran around the world. In America responsibilities with a heritage Church, who went out in 1706. and Europe they will investigate of religious liberty, unhampered There have been Christians in conditions to see what advances by a racial inferiority complex, Travancore for 1,500 years-Ja- of the Buddhist religion can be less bound by tradition than cobites, converts of early Syrian made in those two areas. Also most Orientals, unafraid of new missions, but no attempt was there are many young men in ideas. All this constitutes a made to provide the Bible for the Ceylon studying, in preparation striking challenge to the Chrisconverts. The Church of Rome to go wherever there may be an tian missionary forces, since nohas been in India for 500 years, open door for the teaching of where else in the world is Budand has today nearly 8,000,000 Buddhism. dhism so well organized and members, but only recently has firmly established as in Siam. any translation of the Scriptures For Mothers and Babies Protestant work there is largely been done under the auspices of the responsibility of the Presbythis Church. While Bangkok has some fine terian Church. The task was hospitals with modern equip- faced at aconferenc·e in Feb- In 1857, the year of the Sepoy ment, they are not adequate to ruary, when a program of evan- Rebellion, the British and For- care for young mothers and new- gelism was outlined for the imeign Bible Society appointed a born babies. Fifteen years ago, mediate future. committee to prepare a union the Presbyterian Mission in version of the Bible. An earlier Siam assigned Miss J. Christen- For the past five years, the Tamil version, translated by Lu- sen to Bangkok, to work out young king Ananda Mahidol has therans, had served the purpose some plan for helping in this been studying in L a usa nne, of introducing the Book, al- great problem. Switzerland. In November he though it had many defects. The went to Bangkok to open the pr.inciple races of all India now Government approval of her newly-elected parliament and atpossess the whole Bible, trans- work has been given for, in more tend to various official duties. lated by men like William Carey and Henry Martyn with the help -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. of Indian scholars, and finally revised by committees of the Bible Societ.y. The story of all Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Studies in Popular Islam. By Samuel social worker, builder, truck ments, explicit and tacit. It can M. Zwemer. 8vo. 148 pp. $2.50. driver, preacher in three lan- Macmillan Co. New York. 1939. guages, Bible class teacher, and be expressed in words (verac- has trained a very efficient staff Forty years of study and ex- of native nurses. The frontis- ity) , or in actions such as fulperience has made Dr. Zwemer piece, showing a Burmese doctor an authority on this subject. As a and his wife and twenty-nine filment of contracts, and in missionary to Moslem lands, edi- nurses belonging to his Amertor of The Moslem World, the ican Baptist missionary hospital habits such as fidelity, loyalty, author of many books on Islam, at Namkham, Burma-where he wide travel and recently Pro- has been in charge for seventeen and dependability. A lie is an fessor of History of Religion and years-is most impressive. He Christian Missions at Princeton, is a graduate from Johns Hop- attempt to deceive without conhe has gathered an immense kins University and a fourth amount of information. Above generation missionary, the great- sent. It may not succeed; yet if all he writes with sympathy for grandson of Rev. J. H. Vincent, the good points in Islam, but a pioneer missionary to Burma. it tries to deceive it is a lie from with understanding and convic- Mrs. Seagrave is evidently a tion as to the supremacy of wonderful partner in service. the moment that it crosses the Christ and His Gospel. If you would like to know how liar's lips.." Xes and it may start This volume takes up the use a ,good pioneer missionary doctor of the Moslem prayer beads, the "wastes" his time, of his adven- farther back than the lips. Ka'aba at Mecca, the sword of tures on the road, of the way he Islam, their calendar with feasts "holds the fort" against attack- Dr. Cabot's great book is in and fasts, traditions, supersti- ing tribes from China; if you are tion, sorcery and charms; the interested in amusing incidents, three parts: I-Definitions; 11- Koran and its translations, the tragedies, near tragedies and prophet and the worship of triumphs – physical and spir- Selected Problems in Honesty Adam. Here is an excellent but itual-we recommend this book. brief description of faith and It is easy, fascinating reading and Dishonesty, and III-Phipractice in Moslem life. for young and old,for doctors and laymen. losophy of Honesty. It faces Tales of a Waste-Basket Surgeon. By Dr. Gordon S. Seagrave. 265 Honesty. By Richard Cabot. $2.50. honestly the problem of honesty pp. $1.50. Judson Press. Phil- 326 pp. The Macmillan Co. New adelphia. 1938. York. 1939. and tells the truth about lies.

In an informal, chatty way, This is clear ozone, purifying Here is solid foundation for Dr. Seagrave tells many inter- and penetrating. According to esting experiences of his life as Dr. Cabot's sound doctrine a lie character and human trust and a pioneer missionary doctor in is a lie and it is always wrong. North Burma. The "waste- He agrees with Dr. Henry Clay right relations between men and basket" does not indicate the Trumbull's position: "A Lie quality of his work but the des- Never Justifiable." Honesty and nations. R. E. SPEER. tination of his patients if no truth are obligations not to be skilled medical help had been tampered with, never to be com- Abraham to Allenby. By G. Fredavailable in their time of dire promised. There is no room here erick Owen. Illus. 8vo. 351 pp. need. As it was, he saved many for Dr. Joseph Collins' physi- $2.50. Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. lives and won unbounded grati- cian's lie. Dr. Cabot is a physi- Grand Rapids, Mich. 1939. tude by this free and loving cian too,and he can find no place service. in a physician's pharmacoopia for Palestine and its history are a lie. And he has his clear defi- important and fascinating from Dr. Seagrave is a true pioneer nitions: "Honesty is the will and many points of view – political, among a primitive people. He the effort to keep one's agree- racial, archeological, geological, is not only physician and sur- cultural and religious. The augeon, but sanitary engineer, [271 ] thor of this large volume has de- voted twelve years to research in preparation for this important popular study. He spent some time with the American School of Oriental Research at Jeru- salem and his books of reference include one hundred contribu- tions to archeology, Biblical and secular history and kindred sub- jects. (He has, however, omitted many important volumes, such as those by Morton, George Adam Smith and George L. Rob- inson.) In popular and vivid narrative style Mr. Owen tells the story of God's call to Abraham to leave Dr of the Chaldees. He carries on the story of the history of Abraham and the children of It Will Be Daybreak Soon. By conflict in China is. not warfare Israel, through Egypt, the wil- Archibald Rutledge. 12mo. 129 pp. but wholesale massacre, rape derness wanderings., the period $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! Co. New and robbery. It is a horrible of the Judges, the Kings, the York. 1939. tale and would have been much exile, the Maccabean period, the worse but for the presence of time of Christ, on through the The American Negro is an in- courageous missionaries and apostolic days, the Arab con- teresting character, intensely hu- other foreigners. quest, the crusades, the rule of man, full of humor, a sense of the Turks up to the capture of God and a nearnes,s, to nature. By Life and By Death. Lessons from Jerusalem by the British under Mr. Rutledge was born in South the Diary of John C. Stam. By General Allenby. It is a check- Carolina in 1883 and is Poet E. Schuyler English. Illus. 12mo. ered history very briefly told, the Laureate of his native state. He 62 pp. 50 cents. Zondervan. Grand early portion following closely understands the Negro of the Rapids, Mich. 1939. the Biblical narrative. The story South and has written several is carefully annotated with copi- books of poetry and prose. In The Christian world knows ous reference notes to each 1932 he received the John Bur- the story of the martyrdom of chapter. roughs medal for "the best na- John and Betty Starn in China in ture writing" in America. This 1934. Their testimony is beau- Preaching-The Doctrines of Grace. volume pictures life on a South- tiful and powerful and abiding. Compiled by Roland G. Leavell. 8vo. ern plantation and reveals the Here are striking extracts from 150 pp. $1.00. Boardman Press. fine character and native ability John Starn's diary written dur- Nashville. 1939. of the old-time Negro. His ing the last three years of his sketches reminds one of some of life. Mr. English has drawn les- Present-day interest in evan- the best features of books on the sons from his courage, his faith, gelism has led the 'Superintend- Negro by Thomas Nelson Page his love and experience. It is ent of Evangelism of the South- and Booker T. Washington. stimulating to faith and sacriern Baptist Convention to collect ficial living and is especially apsome "orthodox" and very help- Green Timber. By Esther Gerberd- pealing to youth. This makes a ful messages from fifteen evan- ing Hunt. 8vo. 220 pp. 75 cents. good companion volume to "The gelical Baptist preachers. They Board of Publication of the lJ nited Faith of John and Betty Stam" deal with such Christian doc- Lutheran Church in America. Phil- with the poems of Betty. trines as God, sin, forgiveness, adelphia. repentence, f a i t h, salvation, Welcome House. By Jessie E. Moore. sanctification and glorification. This is a prize-winning story Illus. 8vo. 95 pp. Friendship These are forceful, biblical, Gos- of Olaf, a young American-born Press. New York. 1939. pel sermons that will furnish Norseman, and Ebba Maj who material for much needed became his wife. He entered the American children – primary messages to congregations in Lutheran ministry and went into and juniors-will like this story churches at home and on the the "great timberland of the of six children whose parents are mission fields. Northwest, where they faced missionaries in Iran. How they difficulties and hardships to- came to America by automobile, The Lord Is Calling. By Oswald J. gether and grew into strong, train and boat, lived in America, Smith. 96 pp. 1 sh. well-seasoned timber." It is an went to church and school, interesting, wholesome story but played, made friends, helped The Work God Blesses. By Oswald without outstanding lit era r y other people, and celebrated J. Smith. 96 pp. 1 811,. Marshall, merit as to situations, plot or Christmas-all this is told in a Morgan and Scott. London. character delineation. loving, sympathetic way, show- ing what a Christian family can Dr. Smith has a large, evan- War Conduct of the Japanese. By be and do. gelical "Peoples Church" of over Shuhsi Hsu, Ph.D. Prepared under 2,000 members in Toronto. They the auspices of the Council of Inter- Canadian Journey. By H. P. Thompare a missionary-minded people national Affairs. Circulated by the son. Paper. 68 pp. S. P. G. Lonwho give $40,000 a year to mis- China Information Service, 945 don. 1939. sions – about two times as Pennsylvania Ave., N. W., Washmuch as they spend on them- ington, D. C. 1938. The Editorial Secretary of the selves. In each of these two Society for the Propagation of volumes we have a number of This 217-page book is an at- the Gospel in Foreign Parts tells the pastor's sermons – one vol- tempt to set forth in unre- of the conditions, the people and ume on Christian doctrines, like strained language the truth the work in Western Canada. It the Virgin Birth, the Resurrec- about Japanese, methods of war- is worth reading and raises hope tion and Salvation vs. Religion; fare in China-in the air, at sea for the Western Hemisphere the other volume on Christian and on land. The author has col': even though Europe should go to service with such topics as "The lected facts and shows how pieces. The prairies, the forests, Supreme Task of the Church," Japan has disregarded interna- the pioneers and the rich reand "Responsibilities of Stew- tional laws, treaties and prom- sources should be won for Christ ardship." They are spiritual, ises, and the rights of non-com- and developed with a knowledge practical, Biblical sermons. which batants. of the love and character of God have proved their effectiveness. and with whole-hearted alle- These records are largely gience to His authority. taken from the reports of the International Committee. The

A Oorrection Edward Rawlings was born at Tomorrow. Report of the Board

Powellton, Brunswick County, Vir- Home Missions, Congregational and Dr. Speer calls our attention to a ginia, on October 23, 1865, and was Christian Churches. 160 pp. New word that was incorrectly read in the graduated from Randolph-Macon Col- York. manuscript of his review of "Essen- lege in 1886. For seventeen years tial Christianity" which appeared on (1890 to 1907) he was a pastor, and The Work God Blesses. Oswald J. page 224 of the April issue. The first was presiding elder one year. He was Smith. 96 pp. 18. Marshall, Morsentence in the last paragraph should appointed Conference Missionary Sec- gan & Scott. London. r:ead: retary in 1908 and the following year was elected Educational Secretary of War Conduct of the Japanese. Shuhsi "Dr. Angus' emphasis on the duty the Board of Missions. For two years Hsu. 217 pp. China Information of Christlikeness, of obedience and (1916-18) he was Secretary of the Service. Washington, D. C. conformity to the Spirit of Christ, or Laymen's Missionary Movement and unselfishness and sacrifice and service in 1917 became Foreign Mission Sec- The Great Succession. Leaders of and love is all to the good, but his sub- retary of the Board. He traveled the Baptist Missionary Society durjective humanism is a swan song of a widely in the interest of missions and ing the Nineteenth Century. E. A. declining liberalism." in 1926 he was elected Secretary of Payne. 160 pp. 28. Garey Press. Education and Promotion and Editor London. Penonll Items of World Outlook. The Voice of the Church in China. (ConcZuded from pa,ge 225.) *** A collection of documents. Preface by Dom P.-C. Lou Tseng-Tsiang. sity Christian Mission, which is mak- Rev. Edmund W. McDowell, D.D., 120 pp. 38. 6d. Longmans. Lon- an honorably retired missionary of the don. ing plans for the academic year of Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., 1939-40. died in Fort Collins, Colorado, March K. T. Paul. Christian Leader. Reli- ••• 31. He was born in Altoona, Pa., gious Life of India Series. H. A. Rev. Robert M. Hopkins, D.D., March 13, 1857. Mter being gradu- Popley. 254 pp. Rs. 2.4. Y. M. ated from Wooster College, Ohio, and C. A. Press. Calcutta, India. LL.D., for the past ten years general from Western Theological Seminary, Allegheny, he and his wife sailed for Gorakhnath and the Kanphata Yogis. secretary of the World's Sunday Persia in 1887. Dr. McDowell gave George W. Briggs. Religious Life forty years of his life to service in of India Series. 380 pp. Rs. 4.8 School Association, has been elected Persia and Mesopotamia and was in- and 5.8, Y. M. C. A. Press, Calcutta, president of the United Christian Mis- strumental in developing mission work India; 8s. 6d., Oxford University in Urumia, organizing a chain of vil- Press, London. sionary Society with headquarters at lage schools and churches through the Indianapolis. Dr. Hopkins was born mountains all the way from Urumia Yesterday and Tomorrow in North- to Mosul. After the organization of ern Nigeria. Walter Miller. lUus. in Trenton, Kentucky, and has been the United Mission in Mesopotamia in 182 pp. 58. Student Christian engaged in religious educational work 1922, he was stationed at Mosul until Movement Press. London. he was honorably retired in 1928. One since 1900 when he became Sunday of his two sons, Philip C. McDowell, The Mahar Folk. A Study of Un- M.D., is now a member of the Pres- touchables in Maharastra. Alexschool evangelist for the Disciples of byterian Mission in Teheran, Iran. ander Robertson. Religious Life of India Series. Rs. 2 and 3, Y. M. Christ in Kentucky. In 1910 he be- New Books C. A. Press, Calcutta; 48. 6d., Oxcame Bible School Secretary of the ford University Press, London. . American Christian Missionary So- Abraham to Allenby. G. Frederick ciety, and ten years later was placed Owen. 351 pp. $2.50. Eerdman African Women. A Study of the Ibo Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. of Nigeria. Sylvia Leith-Ross. lUus. in charge of the Department of Reli- 367 pp. 158. Faber and Faber. The Art of Conducting Public W or- London. gious Education in the United Chris- ship. Albert W. Palmer. 211 pp. tian Missionary Society. He has done $2.50. Macmillan. New York. From My African Notebook. A. Schweitzer. Trans. by Mrs. C. E. B. a remarkable work in connection with Civilization. The Next Step. Delisle Russell. Illus. 132 pp. 58. Allen Burns. 291 pp. $2.75. W. W. Nor- & Unwin. London. the WorId's Sunday School Associa- ton. New York. tion. He attended the Glasgow Con- The Southern Bantu. L. Marquard Christian Faith in a Day of Crisis. and T. G. Standing. 262 pp. 78.6d. vention in 1924, visited Central and Charles S. MacFarland. 226 pp. Oxfoi'd University Press. London. $1.50. Revell. New York. South Mrica in the interests of Sun- Venezuela. Erna Ferguson. 346 pp. day school work in 1934, and was a Essential Christianity. Samuel An- $3.00. Knopf. New York. gus. 226 pp. $2.00. Macmillan. delegate to the recent Madras Confer- New York. Philippine Pagans. The Autobiog- raphies of Three Ifugaos. R. F. ence. Dr. Hopkins' successor in the Honesty. Richard C. Cabot. 326 pp. Barton. lUus. 271 pp. 15s. Rout- $2.50. Macmillan. New York. ' ledge. London. W. S. S. A. has not yet been elected. The Lord Is Calling. Oswald J. The Gospel in the World. A Restate- ••• Smith. 96 pp. 18. Marshall, Mor- ment of Missionary Principles. God- The Rev. C. E. Wilson, for thirty- gan & Scott. London. frey E. Phillips. 252 pp. 58. Duckfour years Secretary of the Baptist worth. London. Our Father. A Missionary Prayer. Missionary Society of London, has re- C. Mallam Johnston. 27 pp. 3d. World Community. William Paton. S. P. G. London. 192 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New tired after notable service. He was York. for ten years a missionary in India Preaching. The Doctrines of Grace. Compiled by Roland G. Leavell. 150 The Church of the T'ang Dynasty. (1894 to 1904) and later, during his pp. $1.00. Boardman Press. Nash- John Foster. 168 pp. 48. S. P. ville. C. K. London. secretaryship, visited China, Jamaica, Those Gay Middle Ages. Frederick Bantu Heritage. H. P. Junod. lUus. Africa, India and other fields of the Kershner. 233 pp. $2. Willett 155 pp. 308. Hortors (For the society. Mr. Wilson has proved an Clark & Co. New York. Transvaal Chamber of Mines). Jo- hannesburg, South Mrica. able executive and a wise missionary A Testament of Faith. P. G. S. Hop- wood. 215 pp. $2.00. Macmillan. Re-Thinking Christianity in India. statesman. New York. Edited by D. M. Devasahayam and A. N. Sudarisanam. 267 pp. Rs. 2.8. Obituary Notes A. N. Sudarisanam, Madras, India.

(Concluded from Second Cover.) Living the Christian Faith. Edwin Ewart Aubrey. 118 pp. $1.50. Dr. E. H. Rawlings, Business Man- Macmillan. New York. ager and former Editor of World Outlook, died at his home in Nashville, This Busine-ss of Living. L. W. Gren- Tennessee, on March 17. He was the sted. 187 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. senior connectional secretary of the New York. Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and dean of missionary officers. His work for missions was more diversified than that of any other man and he had held many positions connected with the promotion and administration of missions in the Church.

and peace of mind may be promoted by placing money where

not only produces for you a constant income but helps to make possible the continuance of Christian Missions.

To bring men and women into vital touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society pioneered in the writing of Annuity Agreements.

During our entire history in this fie1d-over seventy,five years-every annuitant of the Society has received regularly the payments guaranteed.

The return from an Annuity Gift depends upon the age of the donor. For information concerning ASSURED INCOMES on the Annuity Plan write to G. PITT BEERS, Executive Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York City HAVE YOU READ?

..

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing!-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LoVBLL MURRAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure!

What a life! He was old enough to know why he went, . . . I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by_ feed on the Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- product of his. experience was his wonderful humility-noth- ing in the show window and himself in the remote back- men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the G ' n . . P PI f f .1 r Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and .lJA. BORGJ! • BRSON, ormer" 0 Japan. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main- to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his eamest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Ptrist; and his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of repeatedly. };!=~:ntS~Of "tJ:io;;o;:~7~ar~. Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. J WILLIAM HAzEN, The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for Missionary in ShoJapur, India. years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set t.e.eItn.thbicoegnrtauprhyy. oIf coonueld 0nfotthpeutsatihnetlibeostokfigduorwesn.0 fTthheererui·snea- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scathfascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and ineE- devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings ficiency. J. Ross STBVENSON, which would serve ,as starting points for chapel talks. He President Emeritus, P,in.eton Semina".

Send $2.00 to-day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.